THE BABYLONIAN BXPKDITION
OF
THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA
SERIES A: CUNEIFORM TEXTS
EDITED BY
H. V. HILPRECHT
VOLUME XIV
BY
ALBERT T. CLAY
"ECKLEY BRINTON COXE. JUNIOR. FUND'
"Ci'i
PHILaADB-LaPHIA
Published by fhe Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
1906
THE EDITOR determines the material to constitute a volume and
reports to the Committee of Publication on the general merits of
the manuscript and autograph plates submitted (or publication ; but the
Editor is not responsible for the views expressed by the writer.
DOCUMENTS
FROM THE
QpmpI? Qrrl|iti^s of Qt^jpur
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS
(COMPLETE DATES)
BY
Rev. albert T. CLAY. Ph. D.
Assistant Professor of Semitic Philology and Archaeology ; and Assistant Curator, Babylonian and General
Semitic Section of the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
Seventy-two Plates of Autograph Texts. Fifteen Plates
of Half-tone Reproductions.
RHILaADEILaPHIA
Published by the Department of Archaeology, University of Pennsylvania
1906
^0
propost
Qbavles Q^istts Qavvison
ttbroucib whose cncouracicment an6 gcncrositg oriflfnal
invcsttciations b&ve been furtbereS an& reeearcb
fcllowsbips founOeO at tbc 'ClnivereitB
of pennsBlvania
XTbis IDolume is Gratefully DeMcateD
John C. f-f'inston Co., Printeri
C. H. Jamei Lithographer
ti^eeks Photo Engraving Co., Half-tonei
PREFACE
More than a year ago the manuscript was ready for the press of what appears
as Vol. XV (the tablets of which do not have in their dates the name of the king),
including the discussions concerning the check-marks, stylus, seal, etc., which
now appear in this volume (XIV). Since that time I have been able to prepare
the texts with complete dates, the study of which I had begun more than three
years ago. The publication of Vol. XV having been delayed, I rearranged the ma-
terial contained in the introductions to both volumes. The discussions concerning
the nomenclature of the documents appear in Vol. XV. In addition to the many
names in the texts of that volume, I have added a large number, which I collated
from hundreds of other tablets in our Museum, as well as from another small col-
lection— also belonging to the Cassite period — making in all nearly seventeen hun-
dred. [This volume, it will be noticed, contains a large number of additional names.]
Discussions also concerning the many new Cassite names, as weU as the many
hitherto unknown names of deities, appear in that volume.
After the Introduction to this volume was in type an article appeared' in the
Orientalistische Litter aturzeitung, Vol. 9, No. 3, by Dr. A. Ungnad, of Berlin, con-
cerning the marks of the sisiktu as a substitute for the seal impression, found on
a tablet belonging to the first dynasty of Babylon. As his account of the tablet
did not mention anything concerning a hole (see my discussion of the sisiktu on
page 13), I wrote to Dr. Hermann Ranke, of the Berlin Museum, asking him to
ascertain whether there was not a small hole in connection with the cloth marks
so clearly visible in the photograph of the tablet published by Dr. Ungnad. In
a letter dated April 19th, Dr. Ranke writes : " Beneath the sir of Ishvm-nAsir really
appears something like a little hole. As the edge of the tablet is somewhat destroyed
it would not be absolutely safe to judge from this one instance whether the hole
is accidental or not. The cloth impression is only beneath the word ziziktum which
' Eine neue Form der Begtaubiyung in altbabytonischcn Urkunden.
Vlll PREFACE.
was written after the impression had been made. I tried to copy the impression,
but didn't succeed very well. It looks like the edge of something like cloth (the
single threads being visible) as if it was from the end of a sleeve." As a matter of
fact the hole appears in the photograph published by Dr. Ungnad. A reproduction
of Dr. Ranke's autograph copy follows :
This fully confirms the conclusions at which I had arrived (see p. 12), namely,
that the sisiktu, which means something like "cloth" or "garment," must have,
in some way, included or embraced that which could be used to make a small hole
in the soft clay. As I said (see p. 13), two of the three Cassite tablets which contain
the marks of the sisiktu have absolutely no trace of cloth marks, and it is by no means
certain that the third has, inasmuch as it is very roughly made. One of the first
two mentioned, however, as said before (see p. 13) may be an inside tablet, in which
case the envelope would have contained the impressions. If this be true, the instru-
ment pierced the envelope, and left its imprint upon the smaller tablet.
The small volume of texts recently published by Professor Felix Peiser, a copy
of which I received after the printing of these texts had been begun, also confirms
an important conclusion at which I arrived. ISIU-BI-im I have explained as a
Sumerian phrase, with the Semitic mimmation, i. e., it is equivalent to shumi{MU)-
shu{BI) "his name;" and that where more than one name follows, it stands for
"their names" (see p. 34, also Vol. XV, p. 22). This is proved by the Sumerian
expression MU-NE-NE = shumi-shunu "their names", which appears several
times in Prof. Peiser's texts, but which he simply translated " names. "
Although of a similar character, i. e., documents from the administrative
department of some temple (not the " archives of a banking family") they did not
come from Nippur. The study of the proper names, as well as many other details
clearly show this, among which may be mentioned the fact that the frequently
occurring MU-BI-im at the top of the lists in the Nippur tablets is not used in his,
as well as the fact that his MU-NE-NE is not found in our tablets, as far as I have
been able to ascertain.
A most interesting fact which his documents prove is the correctness of my
identification of the god KUR-GAL as well as MAR-TU with Amurru, which I
made by the help of the Aramaic tn, contained in endorsements written upon
several documents of the Murashu Sons (cf. Vol. X, p. 7f.). The name of one of
PREFACE. IX
the storehouse officials of his texts is written: ''KUR-GAL-erish ''MAR-TU-erish,
and also in an abbreviated form, with the " kosc suffix" A-mur-ri-ia. This conclu-
sively establishes the fact that KUR-GAL as well as MAR-TU are to be read Amurru.
In conclusion I desire to express my gratitude to the following who have ren-
dered me helpful assistance in connection with this volume : to Dean Ilobbins, of
the General Theological Seminary, New York City, who kindly permitted me to
copy the tablets of the Hoffman Collection; to the Librarian of the Seminary, Mr.
Edward Harmon Virgin, whose courtesies, and hospitality I enjoyed while at work
upon the tablets; to Prof. Arthur W. Goodspeed, of the University, and his graduate
student, Mr. George C. Chambers, who measured the impressions of the wedges
made by the stylus; to Prof. W. J. Hinke, and to Mr. D. D. Luckenbill, the Harrison
Fellow in Semitics, for their assistance in the proof-reading, as well as to the mem-
bers of the publication committee : the Provost, and the Vice-Provost Prof. lulgar
Fahs Smith, Mr. S. F. Houston, the president of the Archaeological Department,
Mr. Eckley Brinton Coxe, the generous founder of the Fund which has made
possible the publication of these texts, Mr. J. Levering Jones, and Prof. H. V.
Hilprecht.
It is with a profound sense of gratitude for all that has been done for me by
our honored Provost, Doctor Charles Custis Harrison, who has been from the
beginning one of the foremost promoters of our Babylonian researches, that I
dedicate to him this volume, as a slight token of my appreciation of his kindness.
Albert T. Clay.
University of Pennsylvania.
X' =
CONTENTS.
Introduction : page
The Discovery of the Tablets 1-2
The Reigns Represented 3-5
The Character of the Documents ^8
The Officials of the Storehouse 8-9
Case Tablets 9-12
Seals and their Substitutes 12-16
Check-marks 16-17
Stylus 17-20
Paleographical Notes 20-24
Translations of Selected Texts 24-37
Concordance of Proper Names:
I. Names of Persons 39-60
1. Masculine Names 39 55
2. Feminine Names 55-56
3. Names of Scribes 56-57
4. Names of Professions, etc 57
II. Names of Places 57-58
III. Names of Deities Contained in the Texts 59-60
Table of Contents and Description of Objects:
I. Autograph Reproductions 61-73
II. Photograph Reproductions 73-74
Sign List 1-12
Cuneiform Texts Plates 1-72
Half-tone Reproductions Plates I-XV
Additions and Corrections 77
INTRODUCTION.
The greater part of the tablets here published, as well as nearly all of those of
Vol. XV, were discovered during the second Expedition to Nippur, sent out by the
Babylonian Committee of the University of Pennsylvania, in the years 1889-90,
under the directorship of Prof. John P. Peters, D.D. The tablets were found' quite
close to the south-west wall of the palace, known as the " Court of Columns,"^
although at a sUghtly lower level. This palace was situated in the northern part of
the western half of the city, opposite to the Temple of Bel, and almost directly west
of it; from which it was separated by an ancient canal, known as the Shatt en-Nil,
which divided the city into two parts. Nearly all of these tablets are of a reddish
terra-cotta color, and are thoroughly baked; in consequence of which, they are
unusually well preserved. According to Dr. Peters, "there was no trace of a wall
immediately about them. ' '
To this original find additional discoveries were made by Dr. John H. Haynes,
the director of the third expedition, 1893-94, on the same side of the canal, but in the
southern part of the city. In his report he writes : " In the spring of 1893 and in the
winter and spring of 1895, twenty-five thousand tablets [and fragments] were recov-
ered from the ruins of this mound. Several rooms of an ancient palace were ex-
plored and found to preserve the archives in the very position and arrangement in
which they had been left when the building was destroyed. In several instances
the tablets were placed on their edges, recUning against each other like a shelf of
leaning books in an ill kept library of to-day. In other instances the tablets were
found in great confusion, showing that at the time when they were buried they had
fallen [perhaps from wooden shelves] into the debris which covered them." A few
of these tablets were also burnt into terra-cotta, but the great majority are only
sun-dried, or partially baked. Although, as stated, most of the tablets of both vol-
umes come from the former find, a goodly number of this volume has come from
the latter.
' Cf. Peters, Nippur, Vol. II, p. 188, and Hilprecht, Excavations in Assyria and Babylon, p. 340.
' Cf. Peters, ibid, Hilprecht, ibid, p. 563, and Fisher, Am?rican Journal of Archaeology, Vol. VIII, No. 4, p. 403.
Z DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Owing to the unfortunate fact that the 'provenance of much of the material
excavated at Nippur is not known, there are some tablets here published which
doubtless did not belong to the official archives, discovered in the northern or
southern sections of the city, but are of a private character. With the excep-
tion of about seventy tablets which are more or less fragmentary or badly effaced, I
have included in this volume, irrespective of the contents, all that bear complete dates
in the collections that have been classified to the present time in the University
Museum. Fourteen' seem to be private contracts, and yet in some way they may
have had connection with the archives, although it cannot be said that they were
found in either the northern or the southern sections of the city, where the bulk
of the documents was discovered. Practically all the inscriptions in Vol. XV
belong to the temple archives.
Through illicit diggings, or through the work of thievish Arabs about twenty
tablets which belonged to these archives found their way to New York.^ They
form part of the E. A. Hoffman Collection in the General Theological Seminary of
that city. In a brief sketch of these tablets published by Dr. Hugo Radau {Early
Babylonian History, p. 329)'' the one dated in the reign of Shibir sharru, as well as an-
other recording a place name, Teliti'''', attracted my attention. Through the kind-
ness of Dean Robbins I was permitted to copy them, and those containing complete
dates, with one exception (No. 186), are included in this volume. The tablets
in whose dates the name of the king is omitted, were collated, and some of the
names inserted in the name list of Vol. XV. As had been surmised the determin-
ative for place was not found after teliti,'* (see tablet No. 56a of this volume,
which is No. 177 of the E. A. H. Collection). The word means ' ' crop. ' '' Further,
the king introduced by Dr. Radau as Shibir, is the word ki-is-rum (see tablet No.
146, which is No. 181 of the E. A. H. Collection). Instead of one sign, shibir (cf.
' Nos. 1, 2, 7, 8, 11, 39, 40, 41, 119, 123, 127, 128a, 129 and 135.
' That these tablets lielong to the . ame general lot is proved by the fact that the officials mentioned prominently
in them: Innannu (E. A. H. 190, 192), Sin-issafira (E. A. H. 187), Irimshu-Ninib (185, 191), etc., are fiequently
found in the texts of these archives.
' The largest tablet of this Cassite collection (E. A. H. 195) Dr. Radau does not mention beyond classifying it as
Neo-Babylonian, cf. p. 321 of his work. It is dated in the reign of Kadashman-Turgu. See No. 99a on Plates 59 and
60 of these texts.
* Prof. Homniel, Goegraphie und Geschichle p. 329 quotes Teliti as a place name from Radau's History.
'This is determined by the usage of the word in Vol. XIV, 41: 13; te-li-it eqli"'Bel-a-nu i-ta-nap-pal "the crop
of the field, Beldnu shall make good." For the root I would suggest rhj,'. It may have also a secondarj- meaning
namely "taxes"; cf. Muss-Arnolt, Assyrian Dictionary, p. 1161; but these texts show that its primary meaning is
"crop." Cf. also XIV, 79: She'um GISH-BAR-GAL sha i-na libhi te-li-ti sha za-ra-ti sha shattu 22*<>n "grain of
the full tax which is from the crop of the fields of the 22nd year."
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 3
Briinnow List No. 8847) which he thinks he saw, there are three. And how Dr.
Radau was able to see sharru on the tablet I do not understand.
Attention has been called also to Gir-ri-a-ab-bi on another tablet (cf. No. 147).
It is not impossible that it is a ruler's name, inasmuch as both determinative and
shaiTu ' ' king" are quite frequently omitted (cf. Nos. 13, 14, 16, etc.). Unfortunately
there is only one name of a person on the tablet, and it does not occur on any of
the other documents published in either volume, so that the reign to which it belongs,
cannot be determined by a comparison of its occurrences. The fact, however, that
there is no gap in that part of the list of kings which these archives represent, into
which it would fit, speaks against it being a ruler's name. A more probable reading
is Gir-ri Tamtu{A-AB-BA) "Road Tdmtu". As a place name without a deter-
minative, Tdmtu occurs in XIV, 58 : 50 and 53. Cf . also Girru{KAS)-Dur-ilu''', and
Gir-ir-ru Mi-is-ru, Transactions, Department of Archceology, University of Pennsyl-
vania, Vol. I, part 3, p. 223 f. Moreover, what seems conclusive evidence that
Gir-7-i Tdmtu (or Tdmtim) is the proper reading, is to be found in text XIV, 134,
where Girru{KAS) Tam-tim is written.
The reigns represented in these texts are: Burna-Buriash (Nos. 1-9), Kuri-
Galzu (Nos. 10-40), Nazi-Maruttash (Nos. 41-87), Kadashman-Turgu (Nos. 88-
114), Kadashman-Bel (Nos. 115-117), Kudur-Bel (Nos. 118-124'), Shagarakti-
Shuriash (Nos. 126-142), and Bitiliash (Nos, 143-145). To these have been appended
several additional tablets classified after the others were arranged (cf. 3a, 9a etc.);
as well as those from the New York Collection; a few with incomplete dates ;^ and
several undated, which are of special interest.
A few points of historical importance have come to light through the study of
these documents :
1. In a tablet dated in the reign of Kuri-Galzu (10: 56), mar sharri is written
after the name Emid-ana-Marduk. This can only mean, ' ' son of the king. ' '
2. The number of years that each king here represented reigned according to
the dating of the tablets are: Burna-Buriash, twenty-five; Kuri-Galzu, twenty-
three; Nazi-Maruttash, twenty-four; Kadashman-Turgu, sixteen; Kadashman-Bel,
six; Kudur-Bel, nine; Shagarakti-Shuriash, twenty-two; and Bitiliash, six.
'After the plates were arranged I concluded that the name of the ruler in 125: 1, is to be restored Ku[ri-Gal!u]
instead of Kii[dur-Bil\
' Most of the undated tablets can readih' be dated; for example, No. 146 bears the name of the official Innanu,
who conducted the storehouse affairs during the reign of Kuri-Galzu. Nos. 151 and 158 doubtless belong to the time
of Nazi-Maruttash, as it was especially in that reign that the official Martuku was at the head of affairs. By noting
where the names found on the tablets, whose dates omit the ruler's name, occur in those bearing complete dates, it
is possible to fix approximately the reigns to which they belong. Cf. Introduction to Vol. XV, p. 2.
4 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
3. If there was a Kadashman-Bel in the Amarna period, the Kadashman-Bel of
these texts, who is represented by three tablets, is the second by that name, and is
the successor of Kadashman-Turgu. Most chronologers restore the name following
this ruler in the well known king's list,' Kadashman-Buriash, who is mentioned by
Shalmaneser I., but without sufficient reasons. The following, however, will show
that the restoration must be Kadashman-Bel.
a. In the first place no tablet has been found in these archives dated in the reign
of the supposed Kadashman-Buriash, although all the other acknowledged rulers of
the period, to which the tablets belong, are represented.
h. If we do not take into consideration the three tablets dated in the reign of
Kadashman-Bel, these temple archives, as far as those classified of the Philadelphia
collection are concerned, are confined to the period covered by the reigns mentioned
above. On the other hand, if these three tablets and the votive objects found at
Nippur belong to the Kadashman-Bel of the Amarna period, they would be singularly
isolated, and far removed from the others, being more than half a century earlier.
c. The proximity of the reign of our Kadashman-Bel with that of Kadashman-
Turgu and Kudur-Bel is indicated in the similarity of the writing upon the votive
objects excavated at Nippur. Compare the small votive discs, Nos. 59 and 62 of
Kadashman-Turgu, and No. 64 of Kudur-Bel, with No. 65 of Kadashman-Bel, in Hil-
precht, Babylonian Expedition, Vol. I, Part 1.
d. An argument of great weight is to be found in the consideration of the personal
names found in the three tablets, dated in the reign of Kadashman-Bel, in connection
with the occurrence of these same names in other documents. Shuqamuna-erish
(116:4) is found in No. 57:26, dated in the thirteenth year of Nazi-Maruttash.
Kidin-Rammdn (116: 2) occurs in the same tablet, i. e. 57:26; also in No. 101, dated
in the following reign, i. e. Kadashman-Turgu; and also Nos. 131 and 132 of Shaga-
rakti-Shuriash; in other words, before and after the reign in question. What may
be regarded practically as conclusive evidence is to be found in connection with the
occurrence of the name Irimshu-Ninib (1 15 : 2) . This prominent official of these store-
house transactions is mentioned in Nos. 91, 96, 98, 99, 104, HI, 112, 114, 114b and
115^ of the reign of Kadashman-Turgu. In other words his name occurs in these
texts only during the reign preceding the king whose name is only partially pre-
served in the king's list. It follows, therefore, that it is highly probable that
' The order of kings based on the list and other sources is; Nazi-Maruttash, Kadashman-Turgu, Kadash ,
Shagarakti-Shuriash.
' M6r-Irimshu-NINIB whose name is found in No. 136, belonging to the reign of Shagarakti-Shuriash, is doubt-
less his son.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 6
Kadashman-Bel, during whose reign this official also transacted business, followed
or preceded the reign of Kadashman-Turgu. As the name of the latter 's predecessor
is well known, and as the two characters preserved of his successor's name are
Ka-dash, it follows that the name should be restored Kadash[man-Bel].
With the exception of about fourteen documents these inscriptions are records of
the receipt of taxes or rents from outlying districts about Nippur; of commercial
transactions conducted with this property; and the payment of salaries of the store-
house officials as well as of the priests, and others in the temple service. In other
words they refer to the handling and disposition of the taxes after they had been
collected.
This income is commonly designated as GISH-BAR, which is generally trans
lated " tax" or " rent. ' ' Further, the kind of tax is stipulated : GISH-BAR-GAL,
GISH-BAR KU-QAR, GISH-BAR SHE-BA, GISH-BAR tab-ki, GISH-BAR 4 qa
(5 qa, 6 qa, 10 qa, and once 12 qa, cf. No. 106), and GISH-BAR KIN-SIG (35: 1).'
GISH-BAR, 4 qa, etc., has no reference to the kind of tax levied, as it refers fre-
quently to cereals; in No. 21 it applies to wine, and in No. 56 to animals. The same
is true of the other terms. The tax was paid in all kinds of natural products, such
as corn, sesame, oil, dates, flour, live stock, etc., — doubtless according to a relative
standard of values.
Exactly what the specification 4 qa, etc., refers to, cannol be determined. The
temple, as in other ages, doubtless owned lands and other property ; and held endow-
ments. The GISH-BAR scarcely meant rent for such possessions, because of the
smallness of the amount, namely, 4 to 10 qa, which we would naturally think was
according to the gur ( = 180 qa in this period) . It was more hkely either the amount
of tax levied by the temple upon the gu7- of seed sowed, or harvested ; or per gur of
land; or in other words, an income tax. Cf. the expression: te-li-tum GISH-BAR-
GAL ' ' full crop tax, ' ' (100 : 1) . GISH-BAR-GAL (perhaps the same as ilki gamruti
of the Murashu texts), doubtless, was the larger amount, namely, 10 qa. This seems
to be confirmed by XV, 159 : 1, where the scribe had written 10 qa, which he erased,
having made a mistake, after which he wrote instead, GISH-BAR-GAL. It may
be the tithe or tax of the arable lands. GISH-BAR 4 qa, may be for the
fallow lands, or the mininum which those who were less prosperous were expected to
give. GISH-BAR SHE-BA(ipru) is doubtless a general term, meaning something
like ' ' maintenance tax. ' ' What is paid out, especially to the average servant or
tradesman, is called ipru (SHE-BA) or " wages" (see p. 29).
' It seems that great care was taken to keep the different kinds of taxes separate; cf. XV, 115, in which is item-
ized account GISH-BAR tab-ki, GISH-BAR KU-QAR and GISH-BAR 10 qa, are specified as having been paid.
6 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
The purpose of this tithe or tax is set forth in a number of tablets, which the fol-
lowing quotations will illustrate. The heading of No. 57 reads ■} ' ' Grain of the 6 qa
tax, which, out of the crop of the 12th year of Nazi-Maruttash, from the town Zarat-
IM, was given to the priests." The heading of XV, 84, reads :^ ' ' Grain of the 6 qa
tax, which from BU-Ninib-apal-iddina, was given for the wages of the temple ser-
vant." The heading of No. 153, Vol. XV, reads:' "Barley of the full tax, which
for the salary of the riqqu and the KA-ZID-DA officers, Burahu brought to Nippur. ' '
The opening lines of No. 37, Vol. XV, read :' ' ' Grain of the full tax of the house of
god, for the farmer and keeper of stores, which the town Zarat-IM gave, in the month
Marches van, year 13th." This tax, in other words, was levied for the maintenance
of the priest, temple servant, storehouse official, farmer, etc., as well as for general
expenses.
Further, it is quite clear that these are temple revenues. Payments are made
out of the mashsharti sha ekalli, ' ' temple stipend" (Vol., XV, 47) ; out of the GISH-
BAR-GAL bit-ili, "full tax of the house of god" (Vol. XV, 37); to the ardu and
amtu ekalli "male and female temple servants " (Vol. XV, 152: 15 and 200, 111, 9,
38). Besides the priests (ishshaku), who figured prominently in the salary pay-
ments, the temple gateman (a-bil bdbi bit-a-nu, Vol. XV, 93), the singer (zammeru,
6: 4), the temple shepherd {ndqidu sha biti, 132: 15), etc., are salaried officers. The
temple in these archives is usually called bttinu ' ' our house, ' ' cf . VI gur LXXXIV qa
SHE-BAR a-mi-lu-ti sha biti-nu "VI gur LXXXIV 5a, wages for the men of our house;"
or simply bitu "house, ' ' cf . ipru mare bUi{-ti), "wages for the sons of the house" (Vol.
XV, 200; 1, 38). The property handled also is spoken of as the possession of the god,
cf. VI gur she'um GISH-BAR-GAL sha Hi (16 : 1). " 60 gur of grain of the full tax, the
property of the god." Cf. also the interesting text No. 148, in which payments are
made for sacrificial purposes as well as for the maintenance of a large number of
temples and shrines. These are headed by Ekur. They were doubtless within the
temple court, or at least in Nippur.
There is little in these documents to show that the revenues were collected in
the interests of the state, or that the king was a beneficiary, unless perhaps tablet No.
25:3 of Vol. XV, which reads: sha a-na SHE-BAR Nippur''' ii DUr-Ku-ri-Gal-zu,
"which is for the maintenance of Nippur and DUr-Ku-ri-Gal-zu;" the latter place
' She'um GISH-BAR 6 qa sha i-na libhi te-H-ti sha shattu 12kan N a-zi-Mu-ru-ut-ta-ash i-na Za-rat-IM ki a-na ish-
shakwoll nadnu.
' She'um GISH-BAR 6 qa sha i-na Bit-NIN-IB-apal-iddina a-na ipru{SHE-BA) sha ardi ekalli nadnu.
' SHE-BAR GISH-BAR-GAL sha a-na KU-QAR riqqu u KA-ZID-DA a-na Nippur mBu-ra-ku ish-shu-u.
* She'um GISH-BAR-GAL bit Hi a-na ir-ri-shu u ga-at-ti-ni sha Za-rat-IMki i-na (""bu Araf^shamna shattu IS*""
nadnu{-nu). On qatinnu, cf. Johns Doomsday Book, p. 64.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 7
being probably a royal fortress. In the tablet referred to (No. 148), amounts are
also paid, sha si-ri-bi-shu sha sharri, a-na nu-ri sha sharri, a-na nu-ri biti-nu, a-na
sharri, a-na bitinu.
The understanding doubtless is, that the temple was not only the foremost
institution of the city, but that it practically supported and controlled everything in
its immediate vicinity.
This income was received from quite a number of towns, which belonged pre-
sumably to the environs of Nippur. In the transactions deahng with these revenues
not only the kind of GISH-BAR is mentioned, whether it was SHE-BA, or so
many qa, etc., but also the town from which the taxes were received. These facts
were perhaps recorded in order that the records might show what disposition had
been made of the incoming revenues received from the various storehouses and
estates, in and about the city.
In a topographical map from Nippur published by the writer (cf. Transactions
of the Department of Archaeology U. of Pa. Vol. II, p. 223 ff), the exact provenance
of which is not known, but which for paleographical reasons belongs to this period,
the relative positions of a number of these small towns are given. Those mentioned
in the temple records which are found on the map are Kar-Nusku, Tukulti-Ekur,
KarH and Zaqar. ... A canal is represented on this map, called "^"^"Tukulti-Ekur,
which passes by the city bearing that name. The two lines which represent the
canal join two others, above and below, running at right angles to it. Between the
lines of the upper is written: Na-la-ah; and between the lower: eqil Si-mi-la-ti. Ihe
town Similati is indicated by a little square on the left edge of the tablet. In dis-
cussing this map I suggested that eqil {ASH A) was a mistake of the scribe for ndru
\A-1D) ; and that Nalah, also represents a canal. The latter can now be proved to
be in accordance with fact. In a letter, C. B. M. 3527, the following occurs: me-e
^'■^Na-la-ah, "Waters of the canal Nalah." It is possible that in this business
department of the temple, there was a complete set of similar topographical maps of
the entire district about Nippur, or at least of those towns from which the temple
derived its revenues.
After the taxes had been collected they were either brought to Nippur; or if
the town had a storehouse, they were deposited in it. A good many of the docu-
ments refer to the fact that the commodities were taken from a storehouse (karH)
of a certain town. The taxes from small hamlets or estates were doubtless brought
to Nippur and deposited in one of its storehouses, or used for immediate payments,
or for business transactions. Several storehouses were located in Nippur, as is nat-
urally to be expected, inasmuch as the taxes were paid in kind, which included ani-
8 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
mals as well as grain and general produce. Mention is made of the bit karii sha Nip-
pur''^ ' ' Storehouse of Nippur ' ' (XIV, 111:4); the miksu shaplu ' ' Lowery granary ' '
(XV, 29:4); abullu "Gate" (XIV, 58), etc., where stores were kept.
The official who figures more prominently than all others in both the volumes
of these archives, is Innannu. All the tablets in which this name occurs, with the
exception of one, which is dated in the reign of Nazi-Maruttash, belong to the reign
of Kuri-Galzu. No title appears in connection with his name, with a possible
exception of Vol. XV, 39 : 24, where tupsharru ' ' scribe ' ' appears after a certain Innan-
nu. He is represented as receiving the taxes (cf. VoL XV, Nos. 99, 109, 112, 115,
etc) ; and a great many receipts record him as making disbursements (cf . Vol. XV, 24,
32, 57, 63, 93, etc.). In some, it is stipulated that debts shall be paid to him (cf. 38,
etc.) ; the salaries of the riqqu, KA-ZID-DA and other officials are paid by him (cf .
Vol. XV, Nos. 3, 104, 114, etc.) ; and it is with the riqqu and the KA-ZID-DA officers
that he has drawn up the " tablet of trust" duppu rikisti (cf. XIV, No. 42).
Martuku is the principal official during the reign of Nazi-Maruttash. In the
closing years of the preceding reign {i. e. Kuri-Galzu) he is mentioned once, as well as
twice in the succeeding reign (Kadashman-Turgu) . Neither is his title mentioned,
except in No. 56 where he is called arad sharri "servant of the king." In C. B.
M. 3511, however, there is a certain Martuku, who is a physician (dsu). In Nos. 45,
76, etc., he makes disbursements ; in Nos. 79, 92, etc., amounts are paid, according
to his order; in No. 49 payment is made to him; in others. Vol. XV: 26, etc., pay-
ments of salaries are made by him.
Irimshu-Ninih is another official mentioned in these texts, who acted in a similar
capacity. He conducted affairs in the following reigns, namely, Kadashman-Turgu
and Kadashman-Bel. In Nos. 104, 112, etc., he receives incoming taxes. In Nos.
98, HI, 115, etc., he grants loans; and in Nos. 91, 96, etc., he pays salaries to other
officers. These three prominent officials, therefore, without taking a few tablets into
consideration may be said to succeed each other. During the time Innannu acted in
the capacity mentioned, an individual, Sin-issahra, took a prominent part in the
transactions. He seems to have acted as an agent for the storehouse (cf . Vol. XV :
89) . In the succeeding years, Innannu, Martuku and Irimshu-Ninih were followed
by others whose names, especially in this volume, are just as prominently mentioned,
but not so frequently in Vol. XV.
Two prominent offices are often referred to in these texts, namely, the riqqu and
the KA-ZID-DA.^ Two of the former and one of the latter are usually mentioned
• KA-ZID occurs 120: 27. It is doubtless the same official read KA-DUR, King, Letters of Hammurabi, III, p
303. Cf. also KA-ZID-DA-KU, Vol. XV. 41 : .S
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 9
together (cf. Nos. 60, 62, 71, 77, etc.). The salaries they receive, together with the
ishshaku ' ' priest, ' ' are higher than those of the ordinary craftsman, or temple ser-
vant. From the contents it would seem that these officers acted as agents, repre-
senting the Nippur storehouses in the collection of taxes in the different towns about
the city. Perhaps the riqqu dealt more particularly with green produce, gathered
as temple revenues, while the KA-ZID-DA may have had control over the cereals
or flour.
CASE-TABLETS.
Nineteen of the tablets published in both volumes were encased. With the ex-
ception of one, XV, No. 49c, the envelopes were removed after the seal impressions
had been studied, and the inscriptions copied. In order to determine the process of
case-tablet making, the writer made a number of experiments. The tablets were
baked, as are the case-tablets of this period with but a few exceptions; and the
conclusions arrived at by these experiments are as follows :
The inside tablet was not burnt before it was enveloped. As the case contains
the obligor's seal he could scarcely be detained by the scribe until the tablet had been
burned. Further, it was not necessary to allow it to dry out before it was encased
in order to prevent the envelope from clinging to it. Neither did they dust the tablet
to avoid this before it was encased, according to the theory that has been advanced.
Dr. King, in his Letters and Inscriptions of H,ammurahi, p. XXII, writes: "the
former {i. e. the tablet) was prevented from permanently sticking to the latter (the
envelope) by powdering it with dry clay. ' ' By experimenting it will be found that
material thus used cUngs to the clay, and closes up the impressions of the stylus.
The inner tablet I have found to be singularly free from anything which had the
appearance of powdered clay. Immediately after the tablet was written, or after
allowing the clay to set for a short time, so that it would not lose its shape when being
encased, the thin layer of clay was folded about it. Occasionally the case chngs here
and there to the tablet, but as a rule it can be removed without much difficulty.
The scribe probably took a lump of clay and rolled it flat with an instrument
at hand. By very little practice the proper amount could be selected. When rolled
into a thin layer it would appear more or less round. It was then wrapped about
the tablet, and what remained after the tablet was covered was easily broken off.
If the material was not sufficient to cover the tablet, additional clay could be added ;
and by dipping it into water, all the cracks could easily be removed with the fingers,
or with a spatula. A smooth surface was thus obtained with little difficulty.
The envelopes contain practically the same inscription as the tablet, although
lO DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
frequently additional details are found upon them. Several envelopes make refer-
ence to the seal impressions that are on them ; or they have occasional variant read-
ings. In some cases the names of witnesses (XV, 30), or the name of the king (XIV,
86) are not inscribed upon the inside tablet.' On the case of XV, 70, the date is one
day later than that of the tablet, which may indicate that this particular document
was encased the day after it was written, or the discrepancy may be accounted for
as a mistake of the scribe.
The question arises why were these administrative documents of the temple
encased? Dr. Pinches thinks- that as " the inner tablet was never sealed, while the
envelope is invariably covered with seal impressions, ' ' that there was another reason
for encasing the tablet than to insure greater securit3^ In short, he considers that
' ' they were a kind of ex-voto — something offered to a deity by means of a tablet, and
sealed by the person who received the offering, thus attesting that it had really been
made. ' ' Dr. Radau,' in translating a few small Sumerian temple documents that
had been encased, sees in the omission of the verb on the case a desire to make the
document a ' ' private transaction, ' ' so that no one could know whether the grain
was bought or sold. But DUB is to be translated ' ' seal" (kunukku), and not ' ' tab-
let" (duppu); and the words: "seal of Lugalkagina" make it clear that that indi-
vidual was the recipient.' The use of the seal determines this (cf. p. 14). The other
view referred to must also give away to what is more simple and practicable.
The tablets of these archives which were encased may be divided into two
classes. The first consists of records of debts, with or without the condition that the
same shall be paid (cf. XIV, 86), and simple receipts (cf. XIV, 15, 20, etc). Some
of the latter may also be regarded as records of loans. The official of the storehouse
wrote the document, and it did not matter whether he made a record of the items as
being paid out, or received by the other. Second, the series of aklv.m (salary) pay-
ments (cf. XV, 8, 25, etc.) were encased. In other words, the same classes of docu-
ments were enveloped as those upon which seal impressions were made (see p. 12 f.).
Those of the former class contain the seal of the obligor, or in a few instances of his
agent ; and those of the latter contain the impression of the delivering agent, who sealed
the record of payment held by the official that sent out the commodities as salary.
The reason why tablets of any class were encased was primarily for prudential
' This fact would seem to indicate that a goodly iiutiibor of the small tablets in Vol. XV, which give in the date
only the day, month and year, were originally encased, especially as they have the appearance of being inside tablets.
' Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Oct., 1905, p. 817.
' Early Babylonian History, p. 416.
*In the same manner is DUB to be understood in the case tablets published in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, Oct., 1905, p. 817f.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 11
purposes, as is generally held by Assyriologists. As the above mentioned ideas,
however, have been advanced with reference to the enveloping of temple accounts,
it seems appropriate, therefore, to discuss briefly the question.
In the first place, as referred to, all these case tablets bear seals, or their sub-
stitutes. The seal impression is equivalent to the signature of the modern docu-
ment. It belongs to the man upon whom the obhgation rests, or who is the recipient
mentioned in the tablet, or to whom the goods are dehvered. The other holds the
document, who in this case is the official of the temple storehouse. Unless the obli-
gor or the witnesses receive duplicate copies, what guarantee has he that the docu-
ment will not be interfered with? Further, alteration was possible by either party,
even if duphcate copies were made. If it was of sufficient importance to require the
individual's seal, we would naturally think that he had a right to protect himself,
and to take precautions that the document would not be altered, especially as we
know that this was not impossible. The only way this protection could be assured
was to encase the tablet, and for the obligor to make impressions with his seal upon
the envelope. The holder of the document might be able to make changes on the
case, but he could not peal it off to alter the tablet; because he could not restore the
envelope which contained the seals of the obUgor. If in some way the case had
become injured, or alteration was suspected, it would an easy matter to remove the
envelope in the presence of the contracting parties, and thus verify the contract
which had been entered into. In short, it is impossible to conceive of a better pro-
tected document than a case-tablet properly sealed; whereas, an uncased tablet,
although it contained seal impressions, could be altered. That the envelopes of these
documents and not the tablets were sealed, therefore, is not surprising; and, contrary
to the idea advanced, does not require us to seek another explanation than the
above for the enveloping of the tablet.
In some encased contracts, especially of the first dynasty of Babylon, both the
tablet and the case were sealed; but the seal impressions on the inner tablets of
this age, that I have noticed in the University collection, are not made upon the
writing, but on the edges, or empty spaces of the tablet. This is significant.
Those who have deciphered tablets, upon which seal impressions have been
made, know how difficult the writing of some tablets is to read ; and that some wedges
have totally disappeared, owing to the pressure of the seal upon the soft clay. In
other words the writing may suffer when the seal impressions are made upon it. Is
it not possible to see in this fact another reason why the tablet was encased? It was
highly desirable to keep either the writing of the envelope or the tablet free from im-
pressions. And it must be very clear that if one or the other of these documents
12 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
was to be sealed, and that either was too small to make impressions upon empty
spaces, the envelope would receive the impressions, for the above prudent reasons,
as well as to insure accuracy in the document.^ On the other hand, even if the case
were injured, it would be practically impossible to obliterate all the traces of the
seal impressions, for they were made on the different sides of the envelope.
Another reason why the envelopes of loans or records of debts were sealed, is
to be found in the following expression, which occurs frequently in the tablets from
these archives: SHE-BAR ana ""Irtmshu-NIN-IB i-nam-din-ma "''""kunukku i-hi-ip-
pi ' ' The barley he shall pay to Irtmshu-Ninib, and the seal he shall break. ' ' (XIV,
115, cf. also XV, 49), which proves that after the obUgation had been met, the case
containing the man's seal was broken off. The inside tablet was doubtless preserved
in the archives as a record of the transaction. In this way it is possible to account
for many of the small records which have the appearance of having been encased.
SEALS AND THEIR SUBSTITUTES.
With the exception of XV, 30 and XIV, 86 which bear on the envelopes substi-
tutes for the seal, swpur and sisiktu (see below), all cases contain seal impressions.
Only six of the nineteen envelopes of both volumes 86, 114, 116, 129, 138 of Vol.
XVI and 86 of Vol. XV mention the "^""kunukku (or sisiktu), and give the name of
the individual whose seal made it. Contrary to the practice of the first dynasty of
Babylon, when occasionally the inside tablet of some private contracts was sealed
as well as the case, in but a single instance^ does an inside tablet of these archives
contain the seal impression, although one (XV, 116) mentions the kunukku. The
fact, therefore, that tablets No. 22, 29, 43, 45, 63, 79 and 98 of Vol. XV mention
seals {kunukku or "^""kunukku), and do not contain seal impressions, show that they
are either duplicates, in which case the usual word gabri ' ' duphcate" (cf. XIV, (111,
1 15, etc.) is omitted ; or they are inside tablets, the cases having been removed. This
being true, and taking into consideration the fact that only one of the nineteen tab-
lets taken out of their cases refers to the seal impression which appears on the case,
we have an additional reason (cf . above) why we should infer that a large percentage
of the small tablets, of the kind of documents which were encased, originally had
envelopes, especially as they have the appearance of having been encased, the in-
dentation of the stylus being so sharply preserved. Perhaps the envelopes had been
removed for reference; or in the case of tablets which were records of obligations,
' Dr. Pinches, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, p. 818, because of variants, suggests "that the inner inscrip-
tion was really a rough draught."
' Cf. C. B. M. 10986. This may be due to the fact that the scribe did not intend to bake the document.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 13
the same having been met, the cases containing the seals were broken (cf. p. 12).
Quite a number of tablets, particularly small ones, bear seal impressions. These,
however, have the appearance of being regular tablets, which had not been encased.
Instead of "'""'kunukku, there is written on XV, 30, sisiktu (KU-SIG). Another
tablet, i. e. XV, 55, which may have been encased, has : si-si-ik-ta-shu ki-ma "''""kunuk-
ki-shu ' ' his sisiktu instead of his seal. ' ' On the latter no mark or impression is vis-
ible, except on the left edge there is a small hole (cf. Plate XII, No. 37). If it is a
tablet which had been encased, reference to the seal, or its substitute, as on No. 1 16,
might have been made on the tablet, while the impression itself appeared only on
the case. It has the appearance, however, of being a small tablet that had not been
enveloped. The former (i. e. No. 30) is comparatively roughly made. If sisiktu
means "cloth" or "dress" (cf. DeUtzsch, H. W. B. p. 506, and Jensen K. B. VI, 44 f.)
it is possible to see very faint traces on the case of what might be regarded as im-
pressions of such material. On the other hand, on the right edge, if the word has
reference to something which could be used to prick a hole in the clay, while soft,
an indenture, roughly made, is seen (cf. Plate XIII, No. 36). Tablet XIV, 86, how-
ever, puts the matter beyond any reasonable doubt. The closing words of the case
read ; supur "'NIN-IB-ahu-iddina sisiktu '"Nusku-di-na-an-ni ' ' Thumbnail of Ninib-
ah,u-iddina, sissiktu of Nusku-dinanni ' ' . On the left edge are seven thumbnail marks,
and on the lower left edge is a clearly defined hole about 2 mm. in diameter (cf.
Plate XIII, No. 35). On this document, as well as on No. 55, there are absolutely no
traces of cloth marks. About the smallholes of all three tablets there are marks which
suggest the idea that they were made by an instrument, which did not have a very
long projection, the base of which has left its imprint.
On the meaning of the word 'sisiktu cf. Jensen's interesting discussion, Keil-
inschriftliche Bibliothek, VI, p. 45. In the passage discussed Nebuchadnezzar is re-
ferred to as standing before the image of the god, whose sissiktu he takes hold of. This
the author thinks is his garment. The connection in which the word is found,
cf . also Delitzsch H. W. B. p. 605 would seem to bear this out (cf . also Maklu, Series
I; 1, 33). I have nothing definite to suggest beyond the fact that the indentations
show that they were made by some kind of an instrument, which doubtless was rep-
resented as being in the hand of the god ; or it was an object attached to his ' ' gar-
ment;" or perhaps it was the end of his girdle to which something appended, which
the worshipper took hold of when he stood before his statue.
On tablet XV, 5, is written swpur (DUBBIN) ' ""Amel-ba-ni-i, " Thumbnail mark
• The sign in Nbk.'l35: 4, which in Die Sprache der Contracte Nabii-ruX'id, p. 147, is placed among those of unknown
value, is DUBBIN. Cf. also Dar. 367: 41.
14 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
of Amel-bdni cf . also XIV, 35. Kima "'""'kunukkishu ' ' like his seal, ' ' is understood
in both cases/ On the latter there are no thumbmarks visible. As mentioned above
this is an indication that the tablet originally had been encased; or it is a duplicate
(gabri).
The use of the seal, or its substitute, in these inscriptions of the Cassite dynasty,
is practically the same as in other periods. If the seal impression appears on a rec-
ord of a debt, with or without the stipulation concerning its payment, or if it is found
on a receipt, it always belongs to the man upon whom the obligation rested, or who
had given the document as a receipt, cf. Nos. 5, 29, 30, 43, 68, 86, 98 of Vol. XV.
This usage is in strict accordance with that which is found in the late contract tab-
lets (cf. my Introduction to Murashu Vol. X, p. 5). This being true in the record of
loans, or receipts, but not aklum (salary) payments, where the name is omitted in
connection with the seal, or its substitute, it can be supplied ; as for instance in XV,
55, sisiktashu kima kunukkishu refers to the sisiktu of Tdb-ashabshu; and the
seal on the envelope of XV, 15 belongs to Innibi.
In the series of tablets which are regarded as payments of the salaries {aklum cf .
p. 29) of the head officials, the impression has been made with the seal of another; i. e.
it does not belong to the man who received the salary mentioned in the inscription,
but to another officer. In the documents of this class, there are no less than six tab-
lets which contain the seal impressions of Rimfdu. They are records of salary paid
to different individuals. This suggests the idea that he was an agent of the store-
house, and on taking out for delivery the articles mentioned for the officials, a
record was not only made of the payments, but he was required to leave his seal im-
pression upon the documents held by the bursar. In XIV, 87a, a certain Rimutu
is called rob riqqu, which may be his title. On a number of the tablets of this class,
names do not accompany the seal impressions. In most instances it is impossible
at the present to determine to whom they belonged. It was doubtless unnecessary
to write the name of the delivering agent, inasmuch as the impression of his seal
was familiar to the official of the storehouse.
Another singular usage of the seal is found on a receipt given by one who acted
apparently as an agent for another. In this instance the seal impression belongs to
a third individual. The tablet (XIV, 108) reads :XFmana shipdtu a-na ""Ri-esh-ti
ka-mi-di ""Nergal-nddin-ahe im-hur. (Date). "''""Kunukku ""Shi-gu-u-Gu-la. "15
minas of wool Nergal-nddin-ahe has received for Reshti, the kamidi officer. (Date).
Seal of Shigu-Gula." In this document it also seems as if Shigu-Gula was in some
' On XIV, 106, both the seal and the thumb-nail marks are recorded as belonging to the same individual: kunuk-
ku u sujmr mMutakkil-Nusku.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE UULERS.
15
respect responsible for the delivery of the wool to Nergal-nddin-afie (cf. also XIV,
1 15, in which the brother of the individual upon whom the obligation rested left his
seal impression). On the contract XIV, 2, in addition to the two obligors a witness
and the scribe are recorded as having sealed the tablet (cf. also XIV, 7). The docu-
ment, however, does not bear the impressions, as it is a duplicate.
The seal impressions, as a rule, are incomplete on these documents, owing to
the fact that the tablets themselves are small, or the uninscribed portions upon
which the imprint of seals could be made, were not large enough to receive the
entire impressions. As far as I can ascertain all the seals used on these tablets were
cylindrical in shape, and of a large size. In a good many instances only the end or
the border of the cylinder was employed. (See Plate XIV.) In others the scribe
took particular care to use that part of the cylinder which contained the figure. In
many instances portions of the seals are repeated again and again over the entire
tablet. The following observations suggest themselves after an
examination of the impressions on these documents.
Most of the seal imprints on these tablets show traces of what
may be called a decorative border at each end of the cylinder. In the
several hundred cylinders of our University Museum, there is not one
that has this peculiarity. This seems to be a characteristic feature
of the seals of the Cassite period. In the accompanying illustration,
the lines of the work indicated are intaglio on the tablet, which would
mean that they were cameo on the cylinder. This as well as other
features show remarkable skill on the
part of the artist. Dr. W. H. Ward has
suggested that the seal had a thin metal cap, presum-
ably of gold, upon which the border was cut. (See
Plates XIV and XV, for additional illustrations of this
feature of the seals.)
In two of the impressions a symbol in the form of
a maltese cross is seen. To the left of the one in No. 2, PI. XV, there is a diamond-
shaped symbol represented. In the other (see No. 7, PI. XV) above the cross an
animal is depicted, while below there is a design in the form of a wheel.
The most noteworthy impression is that of a winged centaur drawing a bow
in the direction of a date tree. Fortunately the scribe pressed the seal on all sides
of the small tablet. By combining the different impressions the figure can be
reasonably well restored with the exception of the upper part of the head, and
the lower part of the fore feet. This figure shows a remarkable resemblance to
16 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
an emblem on a boundary stone of Meli-Shipaq (Br. M. No. 101), which is the
Sagittarius or archer, represented as a winged centaur,' with double head and double
tail, and a scorpion beneath his front feet (cf. Boll, Sphaera p. 189).
CHECK MARKS.
In quite a number of these texts, particularly the larger ones, small holes, some-
times more or less round (cf. XIV, 57, and XV, 198), and at other times semi-
circular (cf. XIV, 22), appear before the name; occasionally in connection with the
amount recorded (cf. XV, 163), and once on the edge of the tablet (cf. XV, 38c).
These marks were used to check off the amounts paid, or the names of the persons
who received what is written in connection with their names. They can properly
be called ' ' check-marks." Owing to the character of the writing material it would
be impossible to add from time to time additional names and amounts. The lists,
which are mostly records of the payments of salaries or wages, were, as a rule,
copied by the scribes from earlier lists. In some instances even the amounts
were copied. After the tablet was written, what was actually paid was checked off
by means of these small holes. That this is the proper explanation of these inden-
tations is proved by the fact that in XV, 195, line 24, no "check-mark" appears.
It is the only name in the list which is not preceded by an amount that was paid (cf .
also XIV, 91a: 27, 28; or, XV, 180: 14, 43, and 200 IV: 31, 32, 40, 47, etc.). Also
names which are preceded by mitu (BAD) " deceased" and halqu (HA-A) " fugitive,"
terms implying that the persons were no longer in the temple service (see Introduc-
tion, XV, p. 7), likewise do not have " check-marks;" (cf. XV, 188 1: 15 and 200
IV: 33). Further, the fact that in tablet XV, 200, only names before which amounts
are not recorded, and the names which are preceded by fialqu are without these
' ' check-marks, ' ' proves that the tablet was thus marked when something had been
paid. Finally, that this is the proper explanation of these small holes is proved con-
clusively by XIV, 91a, in which three lines do not have " check-marks." In each,
the amounts which had been written before the names have been erased.
In XV, 198, some of the holes are clear cut (cf. lines 25, 26, 29, 30, 48, to 54) but
the rest appear to have been made after the tablet had become somewhat hardened.
The document containing considerable data could not perhaps be verified at once.
During the interruption it was wrapped very likely in a damp cloth in order to keep
it soft, as signs of cloth impressions upon it are everywhere visible.
In all probabiUty these " check-marks" were made with the upper end of the
stylus, which was round, or semi-circular, or pointed. In the pre-Sargonic period,
' My attention was called to this by Prof. W. ,1. Hinke of the Ursiiuis School of Theology.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 17
when the circle had the value ten, and the semi-elliptical impression stood for one,
it is very likely that the upper end of the stylus was round ; and that it was used to
make the numerals. The circle was made by pressing the stylus perpendicularly
into the soft clay; and the semi-elliptical by leaning it lengthwise, as in writing.
THE STYLUS.
The determination of the character of the stylus which the ancient Babylonian
and Assyrian scribes used in writing tablets has been credited to Dr. Zehnpfund.'
The following, however, I think, will show that his stylus is different from that used
by the ancient scribe, because it does not make the proper impression upon the clay.
It is described as being of box wood, ' ' one end of which is cut into an exact square.
This end of the stylus was cut away obliquely, so that one of the corners of the end
formed a somewhat acute angle. [See illustration of his stylus next page.] It was
held like a pen, and the pressure was applied chiefly to the upper edge in the direction
of the point, with a sUght inclination toward the left. ' ' In tablets written by Zehn-
pfund it will be observed that, in making the oblique wedge, sometimes he made
the left corner of the stylus come into contact with the clay, and sometimes the right.
The "angular hook" ivinkelhaken, he made exactly like the former of the oblique
wedges, with the result that in appearance, of course, it is exactly the same. Cf.
r^^frFr^^^f^^pf^fPf^ ' To make the horizontal wedge of any length, it is neces-
sary for him to draw the stylus over the soft clay. Dr. Zehnpfund 's desire to hold
the instrument, as we ordinarily do a pencil or pen, doubtless led him to his con-
clusions. With the exception of the fact that some scribes made the impression of the
perpendicular wedge extend lightly to the right side more than to the left ; and that
there is every variation of a ivinkelhaken, from an oblique wedge to a well defined
' ' angular-hook, ' ' the wedges of the ancient writing are altogether different.
The results of my own investigations with reference to the stylus were ready for
the press, and were presented to the Oriental Club of Philadelphia more than a year
ago. This fact is mentioned inasmuch as there has appeared recently from the pen
of the famous excavator De Morgan {Receuil de Traraux, XXVII Liv. 3 et 4
p. 241) results which are in some respect similar, especially as regards the upper end
of the stylus which was doubtless used to make ' ' check-marks" in this period, and
numbers in the early period (see the discussion above). With his conclusions, how
ever, as regards the stylus proper, I desire to take exceptions. The instrument, he
says, was "triangular"; which means that the angle that made the impression was
'Cf. Neu-Babylonisch-Assyrische Tajekchreibung, Stockholm Congress, Leyden, 1893 Vol. II, p. 272.
' Cf. Johns Hopkins' Circular, Vol. XXII, No. 163, p. 75.
18
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
60° He doubtless has seen tablets to substantiate this. After an examination of
hundreds of tablets at the University of Pennsylvania, from Nippur, Sippar, Baby-
lon, Telloh, Jokha and Kappadokia I have
found that there is only an occasional tablet
which has been written with a stylus which
made a wedge as narrow as that produced by
a triangular stick. The angle in practically
every instance is greater; hence it is incorrect
to generalize, and say it was "triangular".
The stylus used in most periods was a very
simple affair. Any stick of metal, or hard
wood, presumably reed wood {qanu, hence qan
duppi "tablet reed" or "stylus"), which had a
square corner, that is with an angle of 90°,'
more or less, could be used.
By holding it beneath the palm of the
hand between the thumb and the middle
finger, with the index finger on top, and
pressing the angular corner into the soft clay,
the impression made will be that of a perfect
wedge. What is known as the winkelhaken
is not simply an oblique wedge as above,
although occasionally the impressions resemble it, but it is made in a different way.
The stylus is simply laid over on its side, with the handle toward the right, and when
' In order to ascertain the angle of the styhis by careful measurements of the impressions upon the tablets, I sub-
mitted wax impressions of twenty-four inscriptions to Professor Goodspeed, Director of the Department of Physics,
who very kindly had, under his direction, a graduate student, Mr. Geo. C. Chambers, take the measurements. His
results from about one hundred and twenty-five measurements follow:
"The twenty-four incsriptions represent six periods ; that is, four belong to each. The periods represented are : 1 .
Sargon (temple archives); 2. Ur-Gur (votive cones from Telloh); 3. II Dynasty of Ur (contracts from Yokha); 4.
First dynasty of Babylon (contracts from Nippur); 5. Cassite dynasty (temple archives); 6. Archsmenian (Mu-
rashu documents). At least four measurements were taken for each tablet. The average measurement of the angle
of the impressions of the Sargonic period was 93.98°; the Telloh cones, 94.88°; the Yokha tablets, 92.88°; first dy-
nasty, 91.07°; Cassite, 87°; and Murashu, 93.94°. The average for the twenty-four tablets measured was 92.3°.
The smallest average for any one tablet was 83.25°; and the largest 98.75°." These measurements confirm my state-
ment that the angle of the stylus, in at least these periods,which made the impression was 90° more or less. In measur-
ing the angle in the clay, there are several things to be taken into consideration, that make it more or less im-
possible to get the exact angle of the stylus from the impression. For instance; there is a certain amount of elasticity
or resistance in the clay, which when the stylus is pressed upon it, has an effect upon the impression. Also other wedges
which are made in proximity, will tend to shift the clay, and thus decrease, more or less, the size of the angle. Then
also there is a tendency, in a measure, to increase it by a rolling movement of the hand holding the stylus.
3 4
2. After de Morgan.
1. Stylus after Zehni)fund
3. Square end. 4. Beveled end.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
19
pressed into the soft clay, makes the desired impression. This side and angle
marked X makes the winkelhaken. If the scribe failed to turn his stylus far enough
the impression resembled the oblique wedge. Every variation, due to this fact, is
found, from the oblique wedge to the perfect irinkelhaken. That this is the proper
explanation as to how the latter was made, is proved by what follows.
Written with Zehnpfund s stylus.
Written with de -Mutgaii le stylus
OUIOINAL.
Written with square end stylus.
Wiiileu with beveleii end stylus.
A very marked peculiarity of the stylus in most periods, especially from the time
of the first dynasty of Babylon, is that the top very frequently sloped to one side
(cf . Stylus No. 4.) . In the writing upon the Sumerian tablets from Jokha and Telloh
I have not noticed this peculiarity. When the top of the perpendicular wedge does
not slope, e. g. Y the tvinkelhaken has a perfect right angle, e. g. <( (cf . tablet No.
3) . A great many scribes, however, from other quarters, sloped the top so that the
20 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
upper right corner of the impression in the clay was lower than the left, e. g. V (cf .
the Original and No. 4.) The stylus was cut in this manner, it seems to me, so that the
angle of the winkelhaken would be less than a right angle, e. g. <{^ ^ for when the top was
perfectly square, the end of the "hook" spread (cf. tablet No. 3), doubtless, more
than was desired. The angle of the winkelhaken varies according to this slope. The
greater the bevel of the top of the stylus the smaller the angle. This fact enables
us to prove conclusively that the above explanation as to how the winkelhaken was
made, is correct.
To produce long horizontal wedges for the purpose of filling out Unes, as was fre-
quently done, it is not necessary to draw the stylus over the soft clay. By simply
lowering the handle, it is possible to make a wedge as long as the stylus.
A great many of these documents contain hsts. These are generally ruled.
In all probability the Unes, especially on the smaller tablets, were made by laying
the stylus lengthwise upon the tablet, as is done in making a long horizontal wedge.
When more than one item was mentioned in connection with a number of names,
they were ruled up and down, as is the case with tablets having more than one
column (cf. Vol. XV, Nos. 199 and 200). After the heading was written, if one
appears, and the first line was made, the perpendicular lines for the entire side of
the tablet were ruled. The horizontal lines were made as needed, but before the
cuneiform lines beneath were written. This is illustrated by XV, 133, which has the
perpendicular lines drawn for the entire obverse, although only a portion of it
was inscribed. The perpendicular lines were made with great care and precision.
It would almost seem that a T square had been used for the large tablets. The
horizontal lines, being ruled as needed, were not made with the same exactness;
for example (cf. tablets XV., 188, 190 and 200), where the lines slope upwards.
PALEOGRAPHICAL NOTES.
Similar to the list of Neo-Babylonian signs and their variants which I published
in Volume X of the MurashU archives, a list of the signs which appear in these texts,
with their phonetic and ideographic values has been prepared. It will be found im-
mediately preceding the texts. As stated in connection with the list in Volume X,
completeness and perfection have been aimed at, but as is natural to be expected,
this has not been altogether possible. While a great many difficulties have been sur-
mounted, some values are only offered provisionally, and a few signs remain to be
determined, the chief purpose of the list being to present the signs with their variants.
To give an illustration let me refer to character No. 49 in the Sign List. It occurs
twice in the same name Lim{Shi)-me-ga-ag{?), XV, 198:89, and C. B. M. 3480:20.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. -21
I have read the character ag{?), but feel that it is not a variant of ak(g, q), although
it resembles the Assyrian form of that character. The sign ak (No. 10) is written in
the usual way, even in the two texts in which the character in question occurs. It
is perhaps to be identified with KIRRJJD, which is found in "BIL-KIRRUD (cf. my
Vol. X of Murashu texts, page 14; and No. 222 of the Sign List of that volume). It
doubtless is the same character found also in XIV, 157 : 3, etc., where it appears in
connection with the sign A (No. 240). The further study of the documents of this
period will very likely fully establish the identity of this character.
Tablets Nos. 157 and 163, besides a number of others of this volume, were
copied after the Sign List was made. It was my intention to insert it in Vol. XV
which was ready for the press more than a year ago, and before about half of these
texts were studied. Some ideograms contained in these tablets, many of which
have the determinatives: subdtu, karpatu and im, are therefore not included in
the list. A number of them are well known from Briinnow's List, while others
will doubtless appear with their respective values in the new publication, Seltene
Assyrische Ideogramme, by Dr. Bruno Meissner.
1. The study of these documents has resulted in the discovery of two new cunei-
form characters, with their meaning, besides additional values for several known
signs. The first character of text XV, 199, ^-^ (cf. Sign List^o. 120), without
another sign inserted, as far as I know, has not yet been found. For its value I
offer lu, meaning ' ' bull. ' ' This is determined by the fact that following it in order
are : littu rabitu, littu shattu III, alpu shattu III, littu shattu II, alpu shattu II, ittu shizbu
(LID-GA), alpu shizbu (SUR-GA). "Large cow, three year old cow, three year old
ox, two year old cow, two year old ox, cow heifer, ox calf. ' ' The herd will be com-
plete if the first sign is regarded as having the meaning ' ' bull. ' ' With SMAM-GIR
inserted, the character has such values as kisimmu, zirbabu, etc., " plant destrojang
animal. " With LU-BIR inserted, it has the value suptru ' ' fold "or" pen. The sign
should properly be considered in connection with the other, which has the same
meaning.
2. A second character, ^-^^ also hitherto unknown, with NITAQ inscribed
(cf . Sign List No. 169) has also the same value, namely ' ' bull. " It is found in
Usts of animals (cf. texts, XIV, 52, 137 and 163, as well as C. B. M. 11,949). The first
(No. 52) reads: / lH (sign in question) XXXIV littu-rabitu IV littu shattu III, IV
littu shattu II, 0 littu shattu I, VII littu shizbu (GA), VI alpu (SUR) shizib (GA), VII
alpu shattu V, V alpu shattu IV, V alpu shattu 1 1 1, IV alpu shattu II, naphar LXXVII
littu alpu'"'', etc. The second inscription (No. 137) reads: [/] lH (sign in question)
[//] littu rabitu, [II] littu shattu III, II littu shattu II, I alpu shattu IV, I alpu shattu
22 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
///, alpu shattu II, I alpu shattu II, III ittu shizbu (GA), II alpu (SUR) shizhu, naphar
XX littu alpu'"'^\ci. also No. 163). In both lists, all animals belonging to the cow
and ox herd are represented if the first character is translated ' ' bull. ' '
Taking into consideration also similar lists of animals, such as XIV, 48, in which
are mentioned in the following order : male sheep, large female sheep, male lambs,
female lambs, large rams, goats, male kids, female kids ; and also taking into consid-
eration the sheep and goats list given in Murashii, Vol. X, 130, 131 and 132, where
complete flocks, male and female, young and old, alike are mentioned, there is every
reason to think that a list of this kind included at least a small percentage of bulls.
It will be noticed that in these texts, the number of animals translated ' ' bull ' ' is
small in comparison with the other animals, which is exactly what may be expected.
The values also of the character NIT AH which is inserted, namely zikru, "male"
immeru zikaTu "ram," etc., further establishes this interpretation. In short for this
character which, as far as I know has not been recognized, as well as for the other
discussed, I do not hesitate to offer as the correct meaning, ' ' bull. ' ' The translitera-
tion lu which is the masculine of littu " cow," is only conjectural. There is a possi-
bility that it should be read shuru. ■-,
3. SUR, which usually has the value hum "the young of an animal," in
these texts refers especially to the ox {alpu) . Parallel with LID-GA ' * cow calf ' '
is SUR-GA ' ' ox calf" (cf. Nos. 52 and 137). In No. 183 also, SUR is used instead
of GUD for alpu.
4. NIN-QAR, 48:9, which takes the place of the usual SAL-ASH-QAR, if not
a mistake of the scribe must have the value umqu ' ' female kid. ' ' In the Murashu
texts. Vol. X. 130 and 132, parallel with urisu sihru "male kid" is uniqu the
' ' female kid. ' ' One feels almost inclined to suggest the idea that at some time
NIN{ = SAL+KU)-QAR and SAL-ASH-QAR were identical.
5. For the character KAR, cf . Sign List No. 208, two new values are offered. It
occurs in the name Sin-KAR-bi-ish-me 95: 14 (cf. also Sin-KAR-ba-i-shi-me, Nbn.
648:9), and in the Cassite king's name Sha-KAR-ti-Shur-ia-ash (cf. 134:7, 137:26),
etc. The writing of this ruler's name is usually, Sha-ga-rak-ti-Shu-ri-ia-ash, etc.
KAR therefore must have the value garak (cf. also Sha-KAR-ak-ti-Shur-ia-ash
C. B. M. 11,103), in which name KAR might be read gar, but very likely gara or
garak{-ak) . In the other name the character must have the value kara; and the
reading should be Sin-kara-bi-ish-me. ' ' Sin has heard my prayer. ' ' Tallqvist,
Neubabylonisches Namenbuch, reads this name, Sin-kar-bi-ish-me ; although the
element is repeatedly transliterated ka-ra-bi, and it is a fa'alu formation, which the
author recognizes. Kar and kara are apocopated values of g{k)arak{g). On the
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 23
apocope of final g in Sumerian, cf. Leander, Ueber die Sumerischen Lehnwoerter im
Assyrischen, p. 34. For the common apocope of a final a, cf. kida, kid; kara, kar,
etc., Brunnow, List No. 7737 and 7738, etc. This same value, i. e. garak, seems to
have been used also in connection with GAR (No. 272). At least in two names the
scribe used that sign for this value (cf. 140:8, and Z. A. VIII, p. 387).
6. The sign DAQQU (cf. Sign List No. 17), according to Vokabular K. No. 77
ff. in Delitzsch, Ass. Les.^" has the value is, si, za-a, etc. (cf. Brunnow, List No.
5224 ff) . The sign having a phonetic value occurs a number of times in the names :
Shagarakti-Shuriash and Bitiliash, but in this connection it must have the value
ia; as these names end in ia-ash and ia-shu respectively, and not in i-ash and i-shu
(cf. also the name Ba-bi-ia, XIV, 95: 11). I therefore propose ia as an additional
value for this sign. It occurred to me that the scribe in writing the Vokabular may
have failed to add an additional wedge to the character, read si, which would then
be ia. Through the kindness of Dr. L. W. King of the British Museum I learn that
the reading si on the tablet is quite certain. The idea suggested itself to me also
that the characters read za-a might perhaps be a-a. Dr. King informs me that
while the characters have been filled up with gypsum, which has not been very
carefully removed, he thinks the sign is za and not a-a.
7. In the Neo-Babylonian Contract literature the name of an officer which
occurs frequently is written SHIM with GAR inserted. Tallqvist placed the char-
acter among those of uncertain reading (cf. Die Sprache der Contrade Nabu-naHd,
p. 147). This officer figures very prominently in these texts. For the different
variants of the character see Sign List No. 121. For the reading of the sign I pro-
pose riqqu. The character SHIM has long since been read iHqqu (cf. Delitzsch
Ass. Les. No. 140). Thureau Dangin in his Ecriture Cuneiforme, gives besides
SHIM (No. 393), its gunu (No. 395); with GAR inserted (No. 399), and a gunu of
it (No. 400). The variants of the sign in question in these texts seem to have the
characteristics of all four. In the Neo-Babylonian period an officer ''rab riq-qi is
frequently mentioned (cf. Nbn. 317:7, 10, etc.). In Nbn. 1038:6, RIK"' occurs.
These officers figure in the payrolls of the temple attaches (cf. 12^ shiqlu a-na
RIK^'^'sha Bit-Belit Sippara, Nbn. 604; 10). In Cyr. 332: 19 an officer riq-qi-ii-tu
appears; and in Nbn. 864: 13, RIK with GAR inserted is followed by ii-tu, show-
ing that the plural formation is the same. In Nbn. 317, dates are paid for the ser-
vice of fifty men, among whom are the ''qi-i-pi and ''rab riq-qi. In Nbn. 976 the
officers RIK^' with GAR inserted, also figure in the payment for service made to
different officers among whom is the '•qi-i-pi. While there does not seem to be con-
clusive evidence that the reading I'iqqu for the sign in question is absolutely certain,
it seems to me highly probable that such is the case.
24 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
8. The character GUD (Sign List No. 123) which occurs in the name read
Bel-mu-she-tiq{1) in Vol. XV (cf. also C. B. M. 3473, etc.) in the absence of any
other value I have read tiq{?), simply because of the frequency of the occurrence
of this element in names of other periods (cf. also zib, however, in mushezib).
9. For the character LA in the name Sin-LA-bilti (cf. Vols. XIV and XV), I
propose the new value nasdhu "to pull out." The name Sin-u-suh-bilti, "Sin
deliver the offspring, ' ' occurs during the same reign in which the above is found.
LA has the value hasbu (cf . Briinnow and Meissner List) . Cf . 3sn in Hebrew means
' ' to hew out, ' ' which is similar in meaning to nasahu. The name might be read
Sin-hdsibu-bilti ' ' Sin delivers offspring, ' ' but in view of the fact that Sin-usuh-
bilti occurs in the same period, and that the sign seems to have a similar meaning
in hasabu, I have read the names as identical, and propose for LA the new value
nasdthu.
10. The character BAL (cf . the variant of No. 5 in Sign List) has together with
BUL (No. 4a Sign List), the value pashdru. The name Ilu-ippashra (BAL-ra)
C. B. M. 3644, is written with BUL-ra in C. B. M. 3647. This conclusion seems
to be strengthened by the fact that these two signs have other values in common,
(cf. hul, pul and dabdbu).
11. The character KIT, LIL (No. 104 Sign List) has besides the value sah and
sih, the value suh, which as far as I know, has not been found (cf. the name Sin-
u-suh-bil-ti, XIV, 151, 22, 28, with Sin-u-su-uh-bil-ti, 19:11).
TRANSLATIONS OF SELECTED TEXTS.
Following the plan of the previous volumes issued in this series in giving the
transliteration and translation of a number of selected texts, the following are
offered, in addition to those translated in the Introduction in connection with the
discussion of the contents of these documents, and also in the critical notes in the
following pages, in order to illustrate their general character. The translation of
thirty additional documents from these archives will be found in Vol. XV. In
view of the fact that a large number of the texts contain lists of personal names,
all of which are to be found in the Concordance of Names, and also that a great
many of the tablets are similar in character it will scarcely be necessary at any
time to translate all completely.
1.
No. 115, Kadashman-BH, year 1st.
Contents: A duplicate record of a loan, which contains the stipulation that
after it is paid, the case containing the impressions of the debtor's seal shall be broken.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 26
Transliteration :
1. XCV gur CL qa IB-KID she'um GISH-BAR-GAL 2. sha '"Irim-shu-NIN-
IB i-na mu-uh 3. ""Bu-un-na-NIN-IB mdr '"In-ni-bi 4. SHE -BAR a-na "Irim-
shu-NIN-IB i-nam-din-ma 5. "'"'"kunukki-shu i-lii-ip-pi.
Translation :
Ninety-five gur, one hundred and fifty qa of IB-KID seed of the full tax due
to Irimshu-NIN-IB, to be 'paid by Bunna-NINIB, son of Innibi. The barley he
shall pay to Irimshu-NINIB, when his seal he shall break.
Then follow the names of four witnesses, and the scribe; the date and the
words: Supur ""Marduk-nddin-ahe SIS-A-NI ki-ma "'"'"kunukki-shu. Gabri "''""dup-
pu. "Thumb-mark of Marduk-nddin-ahe, his brother (i. e. Bunna-NIN-IB) in-
stead of his seal. A duplicate tablet." As it is a copy, the seal impression is
not found on the document.
2.
No. Ill, Kadashman-Turgu, year 14th, month Adar.
Contents : A receipt for a loan with the stipulation that it shall be paid on
harvest day.
Transliteration :
1. L gur she'um GISH-BAR-GAL 2. i-na qdt "'Bel-zu-lu-h 3. ii "'Irim-shu-
NIN-IB 4. i-na bit karu sha Nippur''' 5. ""N ergal-nddin-ahe 6. mdr '"Sin-erish
im-hur-ma 7. a-na qin-na-a-ti 8. i-di-in 9. I-naumi ebUri KU 10. is-si-ra-am-
ma 11. i-nam-din-ma 12. "'""'kunukki-shu i-hi-ip-pi
Translation :
Fifty gur of grain of the full tax from Bel-zulixli and Irimshu-NINIB out of the
Nippur storehouse Nergal-nddin-ahe, the son of Sin-erish has received, and given
to families. On the day of harvest he shall gather, and shall pay; whereupon his
seal he shall break.
Names of three witnesses and the date are added, besides: "''""Kunukku
""Nergal-nddin-ahe gab-ri "'"'"duppu, ^' Qealoi Nergal-nddi7i-ahe. Duplicate tablet."
3.
No. 86, (rnvplope) Nazi-Maruttnsh, year 24th, Shebat 17th.
Contents : A loan made to an individual and his servant by the order of
another, who becomes responsible for its payment.
Annotations: No. 2, L. 9. KU having the value ina is a repetition of the preposition which begins the phrase;
cf. the following text, line 9, and also 96: 7, etc.
26 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Transliteration :
1. V gur ASH-AN-NA hubullu 2. GISH-BAR-GAL 3. i-na karu Kar-zi-
ban''^ 4. i-na qdt ""Mar-tu-ku mar "Ilu-iqisha 5. ki-i qdt '^Nusku-ri-zu-ii-a 6.
mAr "'Ri-di-i '"NIN-IB-ahu-iddina 7. mar ""Mi-lu-ti ii '"Nusku-di-na-an-ni 8.
arad-su im-hu-ru 9. UD eburi-KU 10. hubullu NI-AKA-E.
Translation :
Five gur of ashanna grain, at interest, out of the full tax, taken from the store-
house of the town Karziban, from the hand of Martuku, son of Ilu-iqisha, by order
of Nusku-risoa, son of Ridt, NINIB-ahu-iddina, son of Miluti and Nusku-dinanni,
his servant, have received. On the day of harvest with interest they shall measure.
Four witnesses and the date follow, besides: Swpur "'NIN-IB-ahu-iddina
sisiktu ""Nusku-di-na-an-ni. ' ' The thumb-nail mark of NINIB-ahu-iddina : the
sisiktu of Nusku-dinanni." On the left end of the tablet are seen seven thumb-nail
marks; and on the lower left end, there is a small hole made by the sissiktu (see
p. 13).
4.
No. 48, Nazi-Maruttash, year 5th, lyyar.
Contents: An inventory of sheep and goats which were rented to an indi-
vidual. They were doubtless temple property as no creditor is mentioned.
Transliteration :
1. XLVII immeru 2. XXVIII lahru rabttu 3. VII buhddu NIM 4. VII
buhattu NIM 5. naphar LXXXIX seneiUDY"" "' 6. XXXIV urisu rabU 7.
XXXI enzu 8. VII urisu sihru 9. uniqu 10. naphar LXXX enzu""^'^ 11. nap-
har CLXIX GANAM-LU'"'^ 12. [CLX]IX shiqlu shipdtu'"" I immeru I shiqlu 14.
XLIV\ mana shipdlu"^^ 15. XX mana shipdtu enzu 16. qdt '"Rabd{-a)-sha-NIN-IB
17. naphar mashku ga-ab-bi-shu ii-sha-ak-ka-al 18. '''^^"giddtu^SA) '''^'^"shaman im-
meri II mashku urisu damqu 19. / subdtu damqu i-nam-di-in (date).
Annotations: No. 3, L. 4. In these texts qdt without a preposition preceding is equivalent to irm eli, ina
niufibi, or ina pdni. The individual whose name follows is the recipient; cf. 48: 16. Ina qdt means "out of the hand"
or "from." L. 5. Ki-i qdt, literally "like the hand of," means that the person whose name follows is responsible
for the debt or obligation, although contracted by another who receives the items mentioned in the document. It
is parallel to the expressions found in the MurashU Business Documents: aki shipirtum, Vol. IX, 75: 6; akt anidtu{-tu)
32a: 3; aki shatdri, 12: 5; akl shipishtum, 32: 1; and the frequently occurring sha qdt. These expressions are equi-
valent to "by the order of," meaning that the person whose name follows acts as guarantor of the transaction.
Annotations: No. 4, L. 3. NIM following buhddu, seems to be equivalent to GA= shizbu, which follows
liUu and alpu, cf. No. 53, and also buhddu shi-zi-ib. Pinches P. S. B. A., 1896, p. 252., cf. LU-NIM, gukkallu "Mut-
terlamm." L. 5. UD being parallel with enzu 1 have transliterated ^cnu, although pisA "the white (ones)," namely
sheep may be preferable. L. 18. SA has the value yiddtu "sinew", cf. Hebrew TJ. In Murashu, X, 131: 20
gi-da-a-tu is a variant reading in the same phrase of other texts where SA is used, cf. Murashu, X, 132: 18.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 27
Translation :
Forty-seven sheep (male), twenty-eight large females, seven suckling lambs
(male), seven suckling females. Total, eighty-nine sheep. Thirty-four large
goats (male), thirty-one females, seven male kids, eight female kids. Total, eighty
goats. Sum total, one hundred and sixty-nine Kleinvieh. (For) [one hundred and
sixty-nine] sheqels of wool: (1 e. for) one sheep, one sheqel; forty-four and one-
half minas of wool : twenty minas of goat wool, they are at the disposal of Rabd-
sha-Ninib. The total of all his hides he shall weigh; sinews and fat of sheep; two
perfect goat hides; one perfect garment, he shall pay. (Date).
5.
No. 20, Kuri-Galzu, year 14th, lyar 14th.
Contents : A receipt, or record of payment.
Transliteration :
l.IIgurASH-AN-NAGISH-BAR...qa 2. i-naqdf^gu-un-nu-bi S. ""Ram-
mdn-ra-im-zer 4. im-hu-ur (Date).
Translation :
Two gur of ashanna grain of the . . qa tax, Rammdn-rd' im-zer has received
from Uunnubi. (Date).
6.
No. 36, Kuri-Galzu, year 22d, Mafchesvan 19th.
Contents : A receipt for grain which was paid by order of another.
Transliteration :
1. XXXV I qa kipdtu GISH-BAR V qa 2. i-na Bit ""In-na-an-ni 3. i-na qdt
"'Mar-tu-ku 4. ki-i qdt ""NINIB-resh 5. mdr "'Marduk-nddin-ahe 6. '"Ta-ri-bu
7. mdr ""E-kur-da-ri 8. im-liu-ur (Date).
Translation :
Thirty-six qa of kipdtu of the five qa tax from Btt-Innannu, from the hand of
Martuku, by order of Ninib-resh, son of Marduk-nddin-ahe, Tdribu, son of Ekur-
ddri has received. (Date) .
7.
No. 67, Nazi-Maruttash, year 15th, Ab 3rd.
Contents : A receipt for a certain kind of material.
28 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Transliteration :
I. VI manashindu{SU-SHE-TU) 2. a-na- ''"dalti 'i. sha'"Ri-mu-ti A^Mu-
da-mi-qu 5. im-hur (Date).
Translation :
Six minas of worked wood(?), for the door of Rimuti, Mudamiqu has received.
(Date).
8.
No. 84, Nazi-Maruttash, year 24, Tishri 5th.
Contents: Payment to a miller for grinding flour.
Transliteration :
1. IV (gur) she'um GISH-BAR VI qa. 2. i-na Bit '"NIN-IB-mdr-idinna 3.
i-na qdt ""E-ri-im-shu-u-a 4. a-na KU-QAR hashdli qime 5. '"NIN-IB-na-sir 6.
ma-hi-ir. (Date) .
Translation :
Four gur of seed of the six qa tax from the estate BU-Ninib-mdr-iddina, from
the hand of Erimshua, as compensation for grinding flour, Ninib-ndsir has received.
(Date).
9.
No. 93, Kadashman-Turgu, year 6th, lyar 16th.
Contents : An official receives grain for the purpose of paying maintenance
expenses and salaries.
Annotations: No. 7, L. i. Shindu{SU-SHE-fU) was perhaps a certain kind of wood. In the above text
it is a-na «>"da/<i; and in 74: 2, it is a-na ifirshu. The meaning "ornament" given by Muss-Arnolt, Ass. Die. p. 1072
is incorrect. The transliteration in Z. A. Ill, p. .320 reads: sW-in-rfu, which is tran.slated "Schmuck," but s/iinrfu is a
mistake as the text reads: si-in-du. In the Neo-Babylonian texts, shindu is usually given to the nangaru "carpenter,"
cf. Nbk. 222: 3, 128: 2, 126: 4; Nbn. 416: 4, etc. In text No. 74 it is also given to a nangaru. In V. R. 27, 6e.f
shindu is followed by shibu and liru which mean "border" and "covering" respectively. The term refers doubtless
to some kind of worked or artistic wood which was sold by weight.
Annotations: No. 8, L. 4. KU-QAR is the term throughout these texts which is used in connection with
the payment of salaries, especially of the riqqu and the KA-ZID-DA officers, cf. Translation No. 16; XIV, 56a: 7, 8
etc. The heading of XV, 153, reads: SHE-BAR GISH-BAR-GAL sha a-na KU-QAR riqqu u KA-ZID-DA a-na
Nippuril'i ^Bu-ra-liuish-shu-u' Barley for the full tax which Bura^u brought to Nippur for the salary of the riqqu
and the KA-ZID-DA officers." In 92: 4 a scribe receives KU-QAR. This term at the same time had a wider usage
In the above text and in XV, 77, a miller is paid KU-QAR for grinding flour. In XV, 21, it is paid as hire for an irri-
gating machine, etc. In the Neo-Babylonian period pappasu "payment" or "compensation," is usually mentioned
as payment made to the riqqu officers; cf. Nbn. 129: 4; 219: 1 ; 864: 3, etc. It seems to be quite probable that pap-
pasu, which is rarely used in these texts (cf. XV, 44: 23), is the Semitic reading for KU-QAR. In the Harran Census
the term KU-QAR follows ?enc, which Johns (D. B. pp. 65 and 18) suggests is an epithet for sheep.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CAS6ITE RULERS. 29
Transliteration :
1. XX gur she' urn GISH-BAR tab-ki 2. i-na Za-rat-DHr-Gu-la''' 3. i-na qdt
'"Mar-tu-ki 4. ""Rahd-sha-Nergal im-hu-ur 5. ipru ii KU-QAR i-nam-din-ma 6.
nikasu u-she-pi-ish. (Date).
Translation :
Twenty gur of seed of the stored tax (grain) from the town Zarat-Dur-Gula,
Rabd-sha-Nergal has received from the hand of Martuku. The maintenance expen-
ses and salaries he shall pay, and he shall transact the business. (Date).
10.
No. 70, Nazi-Maruttash, year 16th.
Contents: A record of the payment of an official's salary which was given
an agent for delivery.
Transliteration :
i: /// gur XVII qa qtme GISH-BAR VI qa 2. ak-lum "'Sin-mu-hal-li 3. ''"/r-
j.^_^ki 4_ «'i«x^-s;tmM 5. ultu umu XIX'"'" adi Hmu XXX'"'" (Date). Kunukku
"'Ri-mu-tum.
Translation :
Three gur, seventeen qa of flour out of the six qa tax as salary for Sin-muballi
of the town hrt, (for) the month Kislev, from the 19th day, until the 30th. Seal
of Rimutum.
Annotations: No. 9, L. 5. SHE-BA or ipru which means "maintenance" or "substance," is what was paid
for the general maintenance of the city and temple, cf. ana ipru Nippurki ii DUr-Kuri-Ga'uu, XV, 26: 3; or ana ipru
aha ardi ikalli "for maintenance of the temple servant," XV, 84. The ordinary usage of the term in these texts is in
connection with the payments made to the average craftsman, or temple attache. The distinction we make between
salary and wages they seem to have made. The terms aklum and KU-QAR, mean "salary," while ipiu would
correspond to the term "wages." Generally it is nmch smaller than the amount paid under the term KU-QAR.
In XIV, 56a, it is also paid to the riqqu and the KA-ZID-DA officer, as well as lo the soldier. In XIV, 167: 27, the
entry, ipru ii kurmat atpe would seem to mean that it was for the hire and board of oxen.
Annotations: No. 10, L. 2. Aklum, hterally "food," is the term used for the salary of the head officials of
the storehouse, such as Innannu, and Martuku. A great many small tablets record the payment of these salaries. On
quite a numbar of these records, the seal impression of another is found, see p. 14. There is also a wider usage of the
term of. XIV, 133, where ginii "offering" and nigii "sacrifice" are summed up as aklum. In XIV, 167: 1, aklum is
given to an individual to make offerings to shrines (e. g. parakku Bel); to pay wages {ipru); to give kurmalu to the
temple, for oxen, sheep, etc., and to pay for kargalU, and for the making of ships (a-na e-pish iffelippi). The term
bargain occurs quite frequently in these texts. In XV, 109, the payment: // gur kurmat alpu is paid an individual
who gets also / gur fiargalu. In XV, 1.56, liargalu, together with qtme, head columns of payments. In XV, 46, the
payment LXXII qa IB-KID kip&lu is preceded by / gur IB-KID {largalu. Cf. also C. B. M. 3362: CL qa qtme
i-na-Ubhi fjar-ga-lu-u sha Bit mSi-H 96 qa SHE-BAR i-na Bit mln-na-ni GISH-BAR VI qa i-na qdt mMar-tu-ku M&r-
mfdb-a-shab-shu KA-ZID-D.\ ma-hi-ir. The passages would indicate that liargalit was some kind of a commodity or
product. In XV, 52: 26, it follows payments of KU-QAR "salary," with which it is summed up under that term
30 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
11.
No. 85, Nazi-Maruttash, year 24th, Kislev.
Contents: Record of the payment of an official's salary, which was deUvered
at his residence by another.
Transliteration :
1. / (gur) LIV qa qime GISH-BAR IV qa 2. ak-lum a-sha-bu 3. qat '"Ta-ri-
bi KA-ZID-DA 4. ishtu umu P"" 5. adi umu VP"" Qr^^Kislimu shattu XXIV"""
7. Na-zi-Ma-ru-ut-ta-ash LUGAL-E 8. Kunukki "'NIN-IB-kin-pishu.
Translation :
One (gur), fifty-four qa of flour, of the four qa tax, (delivered at the) residence to
Tdribu, the KA-ZID-DA officer, as salary, from the 1st until the 6th of Kislev, of
the 24th year of Nazi-Maruttash, king. Seal of Ninib-kin-pishu.
12.
No. 56, Nazi-Maruttash, year 12th, Adar.
Contents : Record of the payment of an official 's salary who was, perhaps,
in absentia.
Transliteration :
1. XXVIII gur CXXXVIII qa she' urn GISH-BAR V qa 2. V gur XX qa
qime 3. XV kurunnu 4. XXV BI-USH 5. XVII karpatu rabu 6. V immeru
7. VI buhddu 8. ""Mar-tu-ku 9. a-rad sharri 10. u, la a-sha-bu (Date).
Translation :
Twenty-eight gur, one hundred and thirty-eight qa of grain of the five qa tax,
five gur, twenty qa of flour, fifteen (jars of) old wine, twenty-five (jars of) new wine,
seventeen large jars, five sheep, six lambs (as salary for) Martuku, the servant of
the king, when he was in absentia. (Date).
In C. B. M. 3102, the heading reads: Qtme GISH-BAR Vlqasha i-na libbi kar-ga-li-i sha Diir-Nushu''i "iHabd-sha-
NINIB a-na KIN-SIO nadnu(-nu). "Flour of the 6 9a tax out of the fearjo/if from Dur-Nusku which Rabd-sha-
NINIB has paid for KIN-SIG. (Cf. also XIV, 158). Cf. the similar phrase XIV, 57: She'um GISH-BAR VI qa sha
i-na libbi te-li-ti sha shattu Xllkan-^ Na-zi-Mu-ru-ut-ta-ash i-na Za-rat-IMki a-na ishshakkufoll nadnu{-nu). Cf. also
XV, 106: She' um sha i-na libbi mash-shar-ti i-na aluKal-bi-iaki i-na GISH-BAR-GAL nadnu(-nu). In these passages
telitu "crops" or "tax," and mashshartu "stipend" take the place of fiargalii. Is the word to be associated with the
Hebrew Vjin "locust," a delicacy in the ancient as well as in the modern periods of the history of the East? It
seems, however, to have also a general meaning something like "revenue" or "tax."
Annotations: No. ii, L. 2. In connection with these brief records, many of which do not contain a verb,
a-sha-bu (cf. above), and la a-sha-bu (cf. XV, 64), occur. The commodities were delivered very likely, as a rule,
at the official's residence, to which fact, doubtless, ashdbu refers. When they were disposed of otherwise, the term
la ashdbu may have been used. Another explanation might be that the goods were delivered when the official was in
presentia, or in absentia.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 31
13.
No. 29, Kuri-Gahu, year 18th, Kislev 16th.
Contents : Record of the payment of an officer's salary by the bursar.
Transliteration :
1. II gur KU-QARGISH-BAR-GAL 2. i-na Pi-ndri(ID-DAy'"'' S. i-na qdt
"'In-na-an-ni 4. ""Ri-gim-Rammdn 5. ''riqqu 6. ma-hi-ir (Date).
Translation :
Two gur of salary (grain) of the full tax from Pi-ndri, Rigim-Rammdn, the
riqqu officer, has received from Innannu. (Date).
14.
No. 45, Nazi-Maruttash, year 3rd, Tammuz 16th.
Contents : Record of a payment to an official bj^ the bursar of the storehouse.
Transliteration :
1. VI qa bu-tu-ut-tum 2. XXIV qa kipdtu GISH-BAR VI qa 3. "'Ku-ru-v
SIS-A-NI 4. ""Ri-ish-tu-shu KA-ZID-DA 5. i-na qdt ""Mar-tu-ki 6. ma-hi-ir.
(Date).
Translation :
Six qa of bututtum, twenty-four qa kipdtu, of the six qa tax, Kurit, the brother
of Reshtushu, the KA-ZID-DA officer, has received from Martuku. (Date).
Annotations: No. 14, L. i. In the syllabary published by Dr. Pinches, Jovrnal oj the Royal Asiatic Socitty,
Oct. 1905, p. 815f., ASH-A-NA{vfhich is the writing usually found in the late period for ASH-AN-NA, see Sign List
in my Murashu texts, Vol. X, cf. however, ASH-A-AN , XV, 168: 22), has the values ku-na-sh-u, liu-(u-ut-tum and
di-shi-ib-tafi-fiu. In these texts butultu, but not with t, is found several times in texts dealing with ASH-AN-NA,
cf. XIV, 77: / gur XXX qa ASH-AN-NA GISH-BAR VI qa sha i-na libbi sha ^'"Za-rat-DCir- Gu-la a-na bu-tu-ut-li Ja-
ash-la-ma a-na A-BI nadnu{-nu). Cf. also XV, 53: 11: XC qa qime ASH-AN-NA GISH-BAR-GAL sha bit ku-nu-
uk-ki a-na Nippurki ish-shu-u LXXII qa qime XXXVI qa bu-tu-ut-tum, etc. In XIV, 45, hutultim also looks like a
cereal. It reads: XII qa bu-tu-ut-tum XXIV qa kipdtu GISH-BAR VI qa mKu-ru-tl ab-A-NI ">Ri-ish-tu-shu KA-ZID-
DA i-na qdt "iMar-tu-ki ma-hi-ir (Date). In view of these passages it is reasonable to suggest that the bufuttum
of the syllabary, published by Pinches, is to be regarded as identical with our butlutum. Cf. also bu-fu-ut-tum ,
Murashu, B. E. Vol. IX., 59: 1.
32
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
(=1
O
>
I
o
!5 0^
"8
e
02
OS
O!
(73
n3
03
d o3
Iz; s-i
03
C
V
■>->
c
o
o
I
0
^=^^
ruvpy
nfpqvus
mVit
nuiijsi}! I
vutuvxis'ijvj.y
e
ft.
iwm
nqv
nz^a
nuymis
luiy
[nuuDsj^]
^
t*^
■I'
■£
05
rt
^
4)
IS
o
■*-»
^
W)
^
3
g
-S
tH
J3
^
^-
-V
I-
Vi
^
■^a
S3
05
^
':;
S'
<o
oi
Q^
to
to
E-.
E-.
§.
J3
3
J6
8
o
ex
to
CO
3
n
^
■<
^
s
CO
o
3
C
oc
o
00
00
_■*_
00
8.
00
00
B
00
00
00
"b
00
o
g.
B
00
00
i.
00
B
00
^
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
33
o
a
03
T3
u
5
1
OS
T3
as
s
'<
S
a;
1
s
c
s
M
03
m
3
s
t
"5
•i
s
f
i
u
T3
■a
t3
s
s
c
03
S
s
3*
c
c
:!
OS
'?>
o
1
i
3
i
§
01
la
2
.2
IB
4
s
S
3
CX
Cn
'C
-«:
S
S
1
1
£
IS
s'
1
■i
1
2
J3
bC
3
ea
-a
w
s"
3
O
.!
T3
.—
i
•i
3'
3
S
1
c
■o
i
i
i
3
as
£
3
1
•i
1
e
E
3
c
■«
1
•a
i
1
£
1
■i
£
5
5
3
S3
a?
as
as
1^
o
t<3
as
CO
oq
i
E-i
u
c
"J
as
«3
Is
'-I
as
li
00
CO
1.
V.
3
8.
1
IN
g,
g
2
.-H
g
g
1
■Cft
8.
(N
2 IS 3
5.: eg -
to
e<3
l>
1.
IN
1
^
§>
8.
3
8,
»-i
g-
■N
g.
IN
1
1— 1
8,
IN
CO
a
c^
r*
O
m
&
S
8<
g
IN
g
g.
o
CO
8.
1^
1.
8.
so
m
8.
8.
g
g.
8.
IN
CO
8.
g
(M
IN
o
CO
8,
CO
g
g
g
o
CO
8.
IN
to
§,
^
8.
g
g
(N
g
(N
1
g
IN
to
g
IN
§.
g
8,
g
g
g.
(N
g.
8.
<N
1
(N
IN
&
§
8.
to
n
g
g
.— 1
g
g.
o
eo
8.
IN
ll
g.
to
m
1
1
8.
to
CO
&
g.
g,
,1?
eo^^
1
§,
S
8.
g
g
g
(N
8,
to
?2
IN
8.
to
CO
g.
IN
8.
to
8.
8,
g.
8-
to
IN
§.
S
8.
to
8.
8,
IN
1
§,
s
g.
8.
to
CO
8.
IN
8.
»— 1
to
(N
g.
8.
g
g
i
3
E
I
^
S
g
^
34 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
The first six columns give the payments for the first six months. In the sev-
enth, the total (naphar) for the first half }'ear is given. In the fourteenth column
the amount for the second half year is recorded. The sum total for the year is found
in the fifteenth column. In the sixteenth, at the top of which is the word a-wi-
lu-lum ' ' men, ' ' the stage in life of the individual is indicated, as well as the relation
of the recipient to the head of the family. KAL{zikaru) means ' ' man " or " adult ;"
SAL, or the feminine determinative, ' ' woman;" KAL-TUR, or hatulu, ' ' adult son;"
SAL-TUR{perhaps batultu) "adult daughter;" KAL-TUR-TUR, "adult grandson:"
TUR-GAB "boy"; SAL-TUR-GAB "girl." In this column are found also the
words: BAD {mihi) "dead," and HA-A (halqu) "fugitive". No amounts are
given in connection with the names before which these terms are written. On all
these prefixes cf. Vol. XV, p. 6. At the top of the last column, M U-B I -im^ means
"their (his) name(s)."
In a number of instances the office represented by the individual follows the
name. It will be noticed that different members of the same family are mentioned.
Idinanni-Shamash (line 5), for example is followed by a wife, daughter, two sons and
a grandson. In line 8, following the name is written ultu '"^'^"TashrUu harrdnu,
' ' from Tishri, road". Nothing was paid the individual from that month on. The
conclusion is that the phrase means that from that time the person was on a mission ;
or perhaps had leave of absence. He may have been sent on an errand in the interest
of the temple. Others, cf. line 13, 43, etc., were absent during the entire year.
The translation of the line written beneath the names of the months, and re-
ferring to the first six, is : " That which was received from Uundbi. ' ' In connection
with the second half is written : ' ' That which was received from the gate (storehouse)
from the grain of the town Zarat-IM, also dates."
In the 47th line the totals are given. In the first column, the amount paid in
Nisan, viz. five gur eighteen qa. In the seventh column, the total for the six months
is given; in the fourteenth, the total for the second half of the year; and in the
fifteenth column, the sum total. The number 38 in the next column which con-
tains the prefixes to the names, refers to the actual number in the service. There
are in all forty-six names in the list, but eight are dead, or are fugitives, which leaves
' Radau, Early Babylonian History, p. 329 translates SHE-GISH-BAR-GAL MU-BI-IM "which was expended
yearly." MU-BI^shwni-sliu "his name." The im may be explained as the Semitic mimmation. In C. B. M. No.
3528, MU-IM-BI occurs in the same position. This might be read shum imhi. I am inclined to think, however, that
this is to be explained otherwise, and that MU-BI-im means literally "his name," and that when more than one fol-
lows it should be translated "their names." This would imply that they pronounced thv; word mribim (cf. AZAG-
DIM-im XV, 128:4). Cf., however, MU-BI-IM, I. R. 5, No. XVI, 11:11, where IM seems to mean "self." In
No. 89:3, ZA-is-ium takes the place of the usual MU-BI-im. Cf. MU-BI in C. B. M. 1365, time of Ammi
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 35
the number thirty-eight. Beneath the total for the first half of the year is written:
"That which is out of the seed, which was given yunabi." In connection with
the total for the second half is written : ' ' That which is from the seed of the gate
(storehouse) from the grain of the town Zarat-IM, and dates from Tdmtu." The
last two lines read : ' ' Grain of the six qa tax which is from the month Nisan, of
the thirteenth year, unto Adar, of the thirteenth year of Nazi-Mandtash; from the
seed which was given into the hand of IJunahi] from the grain of the gate (store
house): out of the seed from Zarat-IM; and dates from Tamtu." ijunabi doubt-
less was the bursar or paymaster, and the document is a record of his disbursements
as well as the sources from which the revenues were received.
16.
No. 60, Nazi-Maruttash, year 14th, Tishri 3rd.
Contents : Payment of salaries.
Transliteration :
1. She'um GISH-BAR-GAL sha i-na Irsit "'Ga-ir'''
2. i-na libbi sha ""Bel-mii-kin-aplu nadnu{-nu)
S. IV (gur) KU-QAR ""Bu-ub-bu riqqu
4. V {gur) u '"Qi-sha-ah-bu-ut riqqu
5. /// (gur) a "'U-gi-shi-ia-Sah KA-ZID-DA
6. // (gur) CXX qa kurmat urata^'{-ta)
7. // {gur) ri-mu-tum Mar-'^Ahu-DU-kan ishparu
8. CVIII qa ipru '"Sin-mu-shab-shi ishtu "''^"Abu adi "''^"Tashriiu
.9. CVIII qa ipru '"Ip-pa-Bu-ri-ia-ash ishtu u adi H
10. / {gur) XLVII qa ipru qin-ni '"Iddnni{-ni)- Shamash
Annotations: No. i6, L. 6. Kurmatu "food" or "feed," is usually paid the farmer (XI V, ,56a), the .soldier
(XIV, 56a: ), and for the maintenance of horses, cattle, and birds (XIV 167: 21). Hecause of the phonetic complement
ta 1 have transliterated imeru{KUR-RA)pt-ta = ur&la. Note that in text No. 62, which is similar to this document
kurku (KUR-GI-IJU) takes the place of these animals. In Jeremias, Cu^iuslafel t'on Sippar Col. V: 8, kurmat is paid
the priest. L. 7. RlmiHum is another term under which payments are made. In No. XIV, 60, the riqqu and KA-
ZID-DA receive KU-QAR; the horses, kurmat, the temple attaches, ipru; and a weaver rimutum. XIV, 62 is similar,
but a different weaver receives the rimiitun. In relation to the other terms rimutum is about half as much as the
KU-QAR, and double the amount of ipru. In XIV, 61, an official gets aklum, and a pili'i "keeper" gets rimtitum.
In XIV, 79, a potter is p.iid ipru, while a gardsner is paid the same amount of rimUtwn. In XV, 19, KU-MUN(7)
and KU-QAR are paid in the same list with the same amount of rimul-u-n to a mngaru and a k'isiiun. In XIV, 61
it is paid a pitii, alongside of a payment of rent, with which it is summed up as afc.'u 71. Cf. also XIV, 167. Rimti-
tum, doubtless means a "grant", perhaps originally a "gratuity." Cf. the name Nabu-aku-rimanni, "Nabii grant
me a brother." Professor Hinke has arrived at the same conclusion in studying boundary stones. He has called
my attention to a pa.ssage in O. B. I., No. 149, whi -h reads: XXII gur 'heuziru^ . . a-di II >heuzi ru ri-mul "'Sin-bti-ildnt
"22 gur seedfield. . . . including 2 gur seedfield, the grant of Sin-bel-ildni.
36 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
11. CVII qa ipru "'A-na-^She-mi-i-at-kal
12. CVIII qa ipru '"U-gi-shi-ia-Sah
13. / gur ipru qin-ni Ushtar-he-li-us-ri
14. CXXVI qa ipru qin-ni ''Belti-baldtu-erish
15. LXXII qa. ipru ' Mi-sha-ri-tum
16. LXXXIV qa ipru qin-ni ^ I-na-Ak-ka-di-ra-hat
-^17. / gur LXXXIII qa ipru qin-ni "'A-bu-ush-ki
18. naphar XXIV gur LIX qa she-um nadnu(-nu) II gur LXVI qa IB-KID
19. qdt '"Mdr-Rammdn
20. "''"'Tashritu umu III'""' shattu XIV'"'" Na-zi-Mu-ru-ta-ash
This text contains payments made to the same persons, with a few exceptions,
as in the previous text. The difference is that only the heads of families are men-
tioned. Instead of giving the name of each member of the family, as in the pre-
vious text, the word qinni "family" precedes the name of the pater or mater }a-
milias. After two of the names the following is written : "'*M6tt adi '"''^"Tashritu
' ' from the month Ab until Tishri. ' ' In the light of the previous text, this does
not mean literally three months, but very likely one and one half months, which
is determined by a comparison of the amounts paid in this with those of the pre-
vious text. The total (naphar) is six qa less than what the separate amounts equal;
hence the scribe has made a mistake in his calculations.
17.
No. 41, Nazi-Martittash, year 1st, Sivan.
Contents: A decision rendered, in which an individual is required to make
good the loss of a crop, inasmuch as he failed to replace at a certain time an ox which
he had borrowed, and whose leg he had broken.
Transliteration :
1. alpu ri-it-ti i-na qdt^ ""Be-la-ni 2. mdr ""'IB-BA-amel-uballit '"Iqisha-Bel
3. mdr ""Hash-ma-Har-be a-na shu-li-i im-hur-ma 4. ku-ri-is-su ish-bi-ir-ma 5.
"'Be-la-nu a-na ""Iqisha-Bel ki-a-am iq-bi 6. alpu bi-lam-ma i-na si-ri lu-ri-ish 7.
e-ri-sha la tu-sha-ah-da-an-ni 8. "'Iqisha-Bel a-na '"Be-la-ni 9. ki-a-am iq-bi alpu
'"''^"Abu 10. a-nam-din-na-a-ku "'Iqisha-Bel 11. alpu i-na ""'^"Abu a-na '"Be-la-ni
12. ul i-ta-di-im-ma 13. "'Iqisha-Bel te-li-it eqli 14. "'Be-la-na i-ta-nap-pal.
Annotations: No. 17, L. 4. Ku-ri-is-su may be some other part of the animal, for example the horn, but
more likely the "leg": of. kursinnu, Delitzsch, H. W. B. p. 355a. On the penalty for breaking the leg of a hired ani-
mal etc. se3 the Code of Uammurahi, No. 246 ff.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS, 37
Translation :
One pasture ox Iqisha-Bel, son of JJashma-Jiarba, received from Belanu, son of
Ibba-amel-uballit for farming; and he broke his leg; whereupon Belanu thus spoke
to Iqisha-Bel: An ox bring that I may plant in the field, (so that) a planting thou
shalt not cause me to miss. Iqisha-Bel thus spoke to Belanu : An ox in the month
Ab I will give thee. Iqisha-Bel in Ab did not give the ox to Belanu: wherefore,
Iqisha-Bel shall make good to Belanu the crop of the field.
The names of two witnesses and the date follow. Three thumb-nail marks
were made on the left edge of the tablet.
18.
No. 1.35, Shagarakli-Shuriash, year 6th, Tammu 9th.
Contents : An agreement to assume a debt for which a priest was imprisoned.
Transliteration :
1. "'Mi-na-a-e-gu-a-na-Shamash 2. mar "'Sal-li-lu-mur ishshakku 3. i-na ki-
ll "'Amel-Marduk beli-shu 4. ik-la-shu-ma ""Arkat-Nergal 5. mar '"Ardu-nu-bat-ti
6. bu-us-su im-ha-az-ma 7. u-she-si-shu 8. XIII\ shiqlu hurdsu i-liq[qa]-ma 9.
a-na ""Marduk-ri-su-ii-a 10. i-nam-din 11. ii '"Mi-na-a-e-gu-ana-Shamash 12. ii
13. DAM-A-NI 14. i-liq-qa-am-ma 15. a-na ""Amel-Marduk 16. i-
nam-din.
Translation :
Mind-egu-ana-Shamash, son of Salli-lumur, the preist, Amel-Marduk, his lord,
put him in prison; and Arkdt-Nergal, son of Ardu-nubatti made an agreement, and
brought him forth. Thirteen and one-third sheqels of gold he shall take, and pay
to Marduk-risoa (the jailer, or his agent) ; whereupon Mind-egu-ana-Shamash, and
his wife, he shall take, and to Amel-Marduk shall pay. (i. e. through the
agency of Marduk-risoa). The date is followed by: Swpur ""Arkdt-Nergal ki-ma
"'""'kunukki-shu. "The thumb-nail mark of Arkdt-Nergal hke his seal." On the
left edge of the tablet six thumb-nail marks are seen.
CONCORDANCE OF PROPER NAMES.
Abbreviations.
b,, brother; cf., confer; cl., daughter; f., father; f., following page; ff., following pages: hll., husband;
1. o., loco citato; ill., master (employer); iiio., mother; s., son; tso., scribe; si., sister; w., wife.
Detenninatives: d., deus, dea; f., jemina; li., homo {amctu); in., mas; pi., plural. Women's names in the
list of masculine names are preceded by the determinative /. Men's names in the list of women's names are preceded
by the determinative m. [ ] = text restored. The numbers refer to the cuneiform texts of the autograph plates.
C. B. M., refers to the Catalogue of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section, of the Archa>logical Museum, of
the University of Pennsylvania. E. A. H., refers to the E. A. Hoffman Collection, in the General Theological
Seminary, New York City. The interpretation of a large number of the names of this list will be found in the Proper
Name Concordance of Vol. XV, which was prepared before this volume.
I. Names of Persons.
1 . Maisciiline Names.
A-ba-Mbi(liI-GA)-bi.., Mdr-, 33; 8.
A-ba-ul-i-di, 57: 13.
Ab-bu-ni, f. of NINIB-dannu{1) 11 7b: 8.
Ab-da-da-nu, 57: 17.
A-bi-ia, f. of BHit-shashqi, Ola: 52.
A-bi-ia-ii-ti, 26: 4.
A-bi-en-shi, Mdr-, 68: 2 | 94 : 6, 1 1 .
A -bi-iddina (SE-na) .
1. ishparu, 60:11 | 62; 11.
2. 58:46 | 91a: 11.
A-bu-ush-ki.
1. BIR-SHI-LUM, hu. of fUsiia, f. of Piziiani, fUri,
fRammAn-nada, 58: 34.
2. 60:17 I 62:6.
A-da-gal-pa-ni-ili, s. of B&biliki 1 : 5, 14, 31.
A-da-gal-pa-an-Marduk, NU-GIS-SAR, 79: 8.
A-da-ai-u-tum{lu) (cf. Ada of Vol. XV), KAL-, 14:3 |
142: 17.
A-da-la-lu{li) , (cf. Sin-adalal, Ranke P. N.)
1. s. of Adalulu, 95:12.
2. f. of Rlmiitu-Guta, 95: 8, 12.
Adi{EN)-mati-Marduk, (or BH-mdli-Marduk), 8:9, 26.
Ag(,ak)-ba-ri, f. of Abu-bdni, 10: 43.
A-gi-ia, i. of NINIB-nddin-shum,, 114: 15.
A-hii-ia-u-tu, f. of Kidin-Sin, 19: 62.
A-y,{A}ii)-du-tum
1. s. of Sin-erish, 86: 14.
2. 73:38 | 102:3 | 120:8 | 132:39,50.
A-lii-?ir-ra , 120: 16.
Aliu-u-a. . . . , f, of N UT-Shuqamuna , 1 19: 32.
.4feu-ag-ru, b. of Taqishu and TAribu, 138: 15.
A-liu-u-a-li-i, "My brother is my strength," Mdr-, 133: 2.
Aliu-ba-ni{b6ni, KAK)
1. s. of Agban, 10:43.
2. s. of Shirishti-Bcl, 112: 16.
3. f. of RammAn-dajAn, 19:20.
4. 6:2 I 23:9 | 56a: 25.
Ahu-DU-kan (perhaps Ahu-ukdn, cf. U-ka-an, Vol. XV).
Mdr-, ishparu, 60: 7 | 91a: 24, 46, 53.
Ahu-iddina{SE-na)-Marduk
1. s. of Erba-Amma, 25: 13.
2. 10:26.
A-liu-ni-e-a,
1. s. of Ashtarash, 56a: 21.
2. bazdnu, 99a: 39.
3. 114b: 9.
Aku-na-tu, 69: 4.
A-ku-shi-na, 25: 12, 15, 23 | 167: 11.
.4t-n, iW<lr-73:13 [74:4.
40
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Al-si-shu(ish)-ab-!u-ut, a. of fllanHlum, hu. of fBcltt'itum,
ardu, 2:2, 5.
A-mar-dNiheanu (dSI-MU-TU), Mdr-, 44: 4.
A mcl-Ba-nu-il
1. KashsM, 99a: 2, 23.
2. 91a: 26 | 167:23.
Amel-Bcl, 110: 11.
Ami'l-Ishtar, i. of Mushteshir-Marduk, 10: 40.
AmH-dKUR, 73: i6.
Amcl-KUR-GAR-RA (perhaps Amcl "idtuGarru), M&r-,
hpaharu, 118:22.
Amcl-Marduk,
1. f. of EHl-pi-Kubu, 40: 28.
2. f. of NINIB-ndsir and NINIB-nddin-shum, 7: 12,
25, 40.
3. TIG-EN-NA, 136:1.
4. 8:28 I 16:4 | 118: 19 | 123a: 15 | 125:4 | 127:3
I 135:3, 15 I 137:27.
Amcl-Nannar{SISki), s. of Ili-bdni, 37: 8.
Amel-Ni-si-in, 128: 7.
A mcl-Sin
1. s. of Ramman-rizoa, 106: 5.
2. f. of hcl-m&ru, 117a: 4.
A mi-la-ti, in BU-Amilali, 154: 2.
Am-mar-sha-ili, Ola: 28 | 132: 10.
Am-mar-sha-Rammdn, 126: 9.
A-na-ili-ia-at-kal, 152: 11.
A-na-ku . . . .ma. s, of Kiribli-Bel, 11 : 16.
A-na-NlN-IB tak-la-ku, 19:12.
A-na-nAr-Sin-lussu{UD-DU), 5: 12.
A -na-dShe {Shi)-me {mi-i)-al-kal
1. UAR-UAR,b&:n I 62:13.
2. 60:11 I 91a: 7.
Ap-pa-ai-u{i, e)
1. f. of Dinu-Marduk, 8:1.
2. f. of Izkur-Shamash, 168: 4.
3. 34: 10 I 37:17.
Ap-ta-a-na-ili, f. of fdb-siUi, 123: 3.
4-gar-6e-Za, C. B. M. 3641.
A-ra-ai-u-ti, f. of Ilanutum, 10: 51.
Ar-dii, 66: 5.
Ar-du-ar-rab-ka ,C.B.M. 3647.
Ardu-Bclti, s. of NlNIB-mushallim, tupsharru, 40: 30.
»4rdM-GM?o
1. b. of Mannu-balii-ilishu, 22: 7.
2. nappaku, 98: 5, 15.
Ardu-dKw-bi (or AZAG-bi), 125: 7 | 131 : 9.
Ardu-dKUR, Mdr-, ishshaku. 118: 3.
Masculine Names.
,4rdM-AfarrfMfc
1. S//tL/, 102:6.
2. shaknu, 44: 8.
3. sAanii, 81 : 3.
4. 151:2,3,4, 7, 14, 16, 17, 24.
Ar-du-tne-en-ni, mudA, 56a: 27, 28.
.4 rdu-nu-ba t-lim (ti)
1. f. of Arkal-Nergal, 135: 5.
2. 101:21 I 118:20 | 127:3,5, 10, 20.
Ardu-Nusku
1. s. of Idtnanni-Shamash and fTambi-Dadu, b. of
fDalilusha, Nusku-kina-u^ur and Gahmartash,
Baliilu, 58:8.
2. 57:27.
ArdM-ilmu Illkan
1. pabdru, 110:23.
2. 57: 19 I 113:3,5.
Ardu-Hmu Xlllkan
1. KA-ZID-DA, 56a: 8 I 58:33 I
2. 114a: 8.
Ardu-dSibi{-U), 19:59.
>lr-dM-<Mm, 132: 24.
Ar-ka(Arka, EGIR)-sha-ili, 8: 2, 21, 24, 31.
ArkAt(SHUD)-Apsu{ZU-AB), 128: 4.
Arkdl{EGIR)-dDamqu, 131: 12.
Arkdl(SHUD)-Id-di-tum, 103:2.
Arfed/(5i/f//>)-rfiVer9a;
1. s. of Ardu-nu6a«t, 135: 4, 21.
2. 118:25 I KAL-, 142:13.
ArkM{SHUD)-Shag-ila, s. of //fctia, 114: 9, 17.
Arkdt{SHUD)-U-lu-lum, 138:9.
Arkdt{SHUD)-Cimi-shu, 118:7.
Ar-mi-<t, f. of Nusku-la-in-pishu, 114: 12.
,4r-ra6-4a-oi-u, 22: 15.
.4 sh-ri-qu, 44 : 1 1 .
Ash-ri-sha, MAr-, 73: 16.
Asft-ta-ra-as/i, f. of A}iuniea, 56a: 21.
Ash-te , 117:3.
dAshur-ish-man-ni, 167:31.
A-ta-na-afi-ilu, 22: 17.
A-la-na-ah-Ul-mash, NU-SHI, 120: 19.
At-la-bu-ni, " Thou art my child," f. of Kidin-NINIB,
166:5.
Ba-bi-ia, s. of GI-man-nu-TI, 95: 11.
Ba-bi-la-ai{a)-i, 103: 7 | 128a: 3.
Ba(Ma)-da-ni, f. of llu-kidini, 132: 15.
Ba-c(i)-rum{ru), 80: 6 | 83: 4 | 87: 5, 151 : 21
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
41
Masculine
fio-feu-u(fei-e)
1. f. of Sin-usuh-bUti, 10: 14.
2. 57:29.
Ba-il-Marduk, "Marduk is mighty," 167: 2, 24, 35.
Ba-il-NahU, b. of NINIB-bAni, 2: 10, 31.
Ba-il-Nusku, f. of Rlsh-Marduk, 40: 29.
Ba-i-lum{li) (Ba-'-lum)
1. f. of Shuzub-Marduk and NINIB-dajdn, 10: 35.
2. Mdr-, 31 : 5.
3. 56a: 18 | 149: 12.
Ba-la-bi, (perhaps Malafii, " sailor,") 132: 15.
Ba-la-ak , 142:6.
Ba-la-tu, s. of Sin-rA'im-zcr, 132: 53.
BaM(u-erish, s. of Ibni-Ea-sharru, ndqidu, 132; 21.
Ba-na-na-a(ai)
1. s. of Rabd-sha-dKUR, 123: 22.
2. 151:2.
Ba-na-nu-ii (ni-i)
1. s. of Nabti-nimiq-ilAni, 10: 41.
2. f. of gungulu, 41 : 16.
Band{KAK-a)-sha-Marduk,
1. 34:6 I 130:8.
2. Mdr-, 166: 12.
Band(KAK-a)-shn-RammAn, hQIR, 120:32.
Band-sha-dSukat
1. f. of Adalalu, 95: 12.
2. 57:7.
Band{KAK)-sha-Shamash
1. s. of Kubbu, 19:9.
2. 41a: 5.
Ba-qul-tum, s. of Ilu-dikki, 123: 17.
Ba-ri-ha-ili (Cf. the Neo. Bab. Ba-ru-ki-M, Nbk. 361 : 7
and Ba-ri-fii, Camb. 315:4, also Nabd-bartu-
-ilAni, II R., 64, II: 3) 102: 7.
dBa-u-hegalluiKAN-IK), 49: 6 | 69: 5.
Ba-a-zi, f. of Emid-ana-M arduk , 16: 3.
Be-«u, 142: 15.
BH-ahc-shu
1. TOiidM, 62: 15.
2. 57:21 I 73:42.
Bel-al-shaji (dun)
1. f. of Nusku-nddin-shum, 112: 2.
2. 27:4 I 35:5 | 47:8 | 48a: 9.
Bel-a-na-ka-la-udammiq(SHI-BlR) " BH was gracious to
all," 136:7, 18.
Be-la-ni(nu)
1. s .of diBBA-amil-uballil, 41 : , 5, 8, U, 14.
2. s. of Kurshara, 118: 21.
NaiiieM,
3. s. of BH-tuluU, 106: 3.
4. f. of Ekur-nddin-shum, 4Ia: 11.
5. f. of Zaprum, 110: 6.
6. 166: 17.
Be-la. .. ., A/dr-, 10:25.
Bcl-ba-ni, b. of NINIB-kina-idi, NINIB-nUhu and Sin-
ndfir-napishtu, 10: 13.
BH-baUlf-zu ,33:9.
BH-bcl-iUni, f. of Uuzalum, 8: 30.
B('W)f/-?jis/!c-s/iu.
1. feazdnu, 99a: 14, 16, 17, 20, 42.
2. in Pilidt "tBcl-bd-nishe-shu, 99a: 41.
3. 100:4.
Bcl-dajdn
1. b. of NINIB-rrsh-ildni, b. of Erba-NINIB, 22; 14.
2. hriqqu, Mdr-, 10: 6.
BH-e-pi-ir, Mdr-, 37: 16.
Bcl-ga-H-Marduk, " Lord of the demons (7) is Marduk,"
37: 13, 18.
Be-li{ni)-e-mu , Mdr-, 19: 30.
Bel-li-ia, s. of Mukallim, 98: 12.
Be-li-ia-tum, f. of NINIB-mushallim, 44: 3.
BH-ib-ni, s. of BH-nishu, 40: 27.
Bel-i-din-nam{iddina), 22: 10 | 32: 3.
Bcl{dEN-LIL)-ilu, b. of .Saniia, 10: 9.
Bel-Ishtar-er(oT dlu-)-za-bi, 71 : 2.
Betit-sha-ash-qi, s. of .46ita, 91a: 52
Be-li-u-sa-lum, 152: 7, 24.
Bel-ki-di-ni
1. s. of NINIB-nddin-ahe, 1 : 6 | 7: 14.
2. 2:7, 8 I 8:22, 25.
BH-kil-ti, Mdr-, 167:7.
Bcl-ki-is , 129: 13.
Bil{dL)-kashkashC!)-ildni, 118: 23.
BH{EN)-mAri-Nusku, C. B. M. 3647.
BH{EN)-mdti-Marduk{oT Adi-mali-M arduk), f. of Stn-
nddin-shum, 8: 9, 26.
56a: 24.
Bel-mu-kin-aplu, 55: 4 | 56a: 24 | 60: 2 | 62: 2 | 65: 12 |
99a: 20 | 106:2.
BH-mu-tc-si, " Bel is healing," 46t 2.
Bcl-nd^r, f. of Rabd-sha-NINIB, 7: 31, 41.
B<'Y-rat-s/iu
1. f. of Bil-ibni, 40:27.
2. f. of NINIB-kin-pxshu, 39: 11.
3. 53:2,8.
Bei-sAu-nu
1. s. of Sdniq-pi-Ishtar, tupsharru, 115: 10.
42
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine
2. kAfiru, 91a: 48.
3. 7:59 I 10:27, 59 | 120:32.
4. Mdral-, 56a: 9.
Be-lu-ii, 156: 3, MAr-, 19: 15.
Bil-uhallitsu{TI-su), 33: 9.
BU-u-sa{za)-ti
1. tupsharru, 2: 27, 33.
2. 125: 12.
Bel-zu-iu-li
1. s. oi Beldni, 106:3.
2. 111:2.
Be{Bad)-ni{li)-e-mu ,19: 30.
Bi-'-shi, Mdr-, 19:10 | 34: 11.
Bi-in-na-nu, 142:39.
Bi-ta-a-lum,\68:S0.
Bi-H-ia, 168:30 | 109:4.
Bi-til-ia-dsh, shnrru, (Cassite), 143: 10.
Bi-Hl-ia{ia)~shu, sharru, 144: 9 | 145: 19.
Bu-ub-bu, riqqu, 58: 26 | 60: 3 | 62: 18 | 65: 5 | 66: 4.
Bu-qur-ra-nu, " First horn," 155: 1.
Bu-ka-shu-ina-E-kur, 120: 10.
Bu-H-ba-nu, 73:31.
Bu-li-zu-ri, NU-SHI, GIR, 120: 33.
Bit-un-na-Guta, 151:20 1 168:39.
Bu-un-na-ili{Bu-na-ili), Ola: 28 | 118: 14, followed by
MU-AP-LUT, 168: 45.
Bu-un-nu-Mardfuk, s. of . .baiuii, b. of RabA-sha-Gula,
166: 10, and in mBunna-Mardukki, 37:2.
Bu-un-na-dMu-ti-tu, perhaps Bunna-ilu, mu-ti-lu. 127: 11.
Bu-un-na-NIN-lB
1. s. of Innibi, 115:3.
2. b. of Marduk-nAdin-ak^, 115: 3.
Bu-un-na- . . . . , 69: 3.
Bu-un-ne-ia,{ = Bunnu with "kose" suffix), 151; 27.
Bu-un-nu-tum, 73: 28.
Bu-nu-lum (doubtless same as previous name), s. of
Ziqruti, 10:42.
Bu-rat-tu, paUArum, 113:6.
Bur-na-Bu-ri-ia-ash, 2: 29 | 6: 7 | 7: 29, 39 | 9: 8 i 9a: 7.
Bur-na-Bur-ia-ash, 3: 12.
Bur-ra-Bu-ri-ia-ash, 1: 19, 30 | 3a: 9 | 4: 18 i 5: 14 |
8:33.
Bur-ra-dlshtar-A-GA-DEki, 1 : 22.
Bur-ra-Sa-liioTni), (Cassite), MAr-, 148:32.
Bur-ra-Sig{k, q)-tne, 132: 46.
Bur-ru-qi, f. of Krba-Nergal, 19: 22.
Bur-ru-qu-du-un-ni-RammAn{^) , 10: 49.
Da-W-to
Names.
1. shAqu, 112: 19.
2. 73:8 I 75:5 I 151:9.
Da-bu-ti, 19:57.
Dam-qu
1. s. of Ilu-bdni, 10:37.
2. s. of RabA-sha-NINIB, 40: 25.
Da-mu-tum, (Perhaps connected with the god Damu),
132:39.
Dannu-Nergal
1. s. of Iqbi-ul-ini, nAqidu, 132: 20.
2. 19: 16.
Da-ash-pi-cr . . . . , Mdr-, 33: 7.
Da-az-zu, f. of Qishtu-Marduk, 7: 37.
Di-ik-di-en-ni, 56a: 13.
d IcakkabuDUbat-ba-ni (or Ishtar-ba-ni), 166: 15.
Di-mali-di-dUrash(IB), 39: 18, 21, 22.
Di-in-ili-lvrmur, damitum, 91a: 12.
Di-nu{Dinu, DI-KUD)-Marduk
1 . s. of ^ ppaii, 8:1. ^
2. f. of Zdkirum, 127:12.
3. 73:26 | 148:40.
Dishjm-E-kur, 8: 27 | 46: 4 | 148: 14 | 164: 9.
Dishpu-Nergal, 22: 18 | 43: 2.
Du-bu-ku
1. nAqidu, 99a: 37, 42.
2. 89:12 i 101:13 | 110: 18.
Du-{uk-)ki-in-ilu
1. s. of flshtar-bfli-u?ri, h. of Ushabshi-uzni-ana-ili
Ina-resh-Marduk-dinu, fBasundu and IHulala-
tum, 58: 14.
2. 91a: 8.
Du-za- Marduk, 19: 25.
d'E-a-aliu-crish, MAr-, 25: 10.
dE-a-ha-an, f. of NINlB-bAni, 1 : 26.
dE-a-ga-mil, 131 : 14.
dE-a-ib-ni. s. of Eziia, 145: 9.
dEa{EN-KI)-M U-PAD-DA , perhsips shum-izkur, OTzAkir-
shum), 69:7.
E-an-na-dajAn, 100:4, 6 | 102:4.
dE-a-she-tni, s. of Ina-Apsii-rabtl, BatAlu, 138: 11.
dE-a-ta-am-la-ak-ilAni, MAr-, 167: 6.
E-kur-da-ri, f. of Tdribu, 36: 7.
JS-fcwr-nfidm-s/iwTO
1. s. o( BclAni, 41a: 10.
2. 39:4.
£-/a-7«tt-i/'("ii)
1. s. o( d^ibeanu-ndfir, 13:4, 11.
2. ardu, 7: 2.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
43
Masculine
E mid-a-na-Gula, 119: 28.
E-mid -a-na-Marduk
1. s. oi Bdzi, 16:3, 11.
2. mdr sharri, 10: 56.
E-mi-du, kazdnu, 99a: 23.
E-pi-rum, Mdr-,\51:2G.
Er-ha-{d)Am-ma
1. s. of Aku-iddina-Marduk, 25: 13.
2. M&r-, 25:6.
3. 111:14.
Erha-dBn(dL), n9,:2Q.
Erha-dE-a,n\:\(,.
Er-ha-Uu, 25:24 | 37:5.
Erha-Marduk
1. s. of Napshira-Shamash, tupsharru, 127: 14.
2. s. of Sin-nilr-mdH, 19: 23 | 27: 14.
3. 10:19.
Er-ba-NabA, 10: 54.
Er-ba{Erba)-Nergal
1. s. of Burruqi, 19: 22.
■ 2. haidnu, 99a: 28.
3. NI-SUR, 151:30
4. 25: 7 I 37: 4, 11 | 89: 8 | 131 : 8 | 138: 4 | Mdr-,
167:5.
Er-ba-NIN-IB
1. b. of NINIB-resh-ilAni, b. of Bel-dajdn, 22: 13.
2. feazdnu, 99a: 2, 24.
Er-ba-Nusku, nangaru, 91a: 42, 51.
Er-ba-Ramm&n
1. s. of Kidin-dKUR, 11 : 15.
2. 103:8 I 110:12.
Erba-Shamash, 103:5.
Erba-dShu-qa-mu-na, 81 : 4.
£r-fca , f. of Nusku-dajdn, 168: 12.
£-n-6u-u(W),
1. f. of Zdkirum, 99a: 24.
2. Mdr-, 22:9 I 31:4.
3. 26: 2 I 54: 2 I 57: 32 | 89: 5 | 117b: 9 |
Er-ih-. . . . , f. of Etil-pi-Sin, 19: 18.
E-ri-im-shu-u-a(hypochoT. for a name like Irlmshu-NIN-
/B),84:3.
ilrish-dE-a, 64:4.
E-si-mu-u-tum, (cf. EshimmiUum, Vol. XV.) 131 : 23.
E-til-pi, f. of NINIB-nddin-abbi, 39: 6.
E-til-pi-dAZAG-bu{oT Ku-bu) s. of Amel-Marduk, 40: 28.
E-til-pi-dlshtar, 69: 6 | 114: 16.
E-tU-pt-NIN-IB, 10: 4 I 24: 6 I 34: 2 I 138: 8.
E-Hl-pi-Sin, B. of JJrtft ,19: 18.
Names.
E-Hl-pi-Shamash, 151 : 38.
Etir-an-ni-Shamash, 100: 6 | 102: 5.
1. b. of NINIB-abu-iddina, NU-SHI, 120: 22.
2. nangaru, 74:6 | 151:8.
E-ul-mash-bitum, 100: 7.
E-zi-ia, f. of Ea-ibni, 145: 10.
Ga6-TOar-to-osft (perhaps the god Marutash).
1. s. of Idinanni-Shamash and fTambi-Dadu, b. of
fDalilusha, Ardu-Nusku, and iViwfcu-fcfna-uftur,
58:10.
2. ^A«-^Ai?, 58:29.
Ga-ma-al-Sin-lu-mur, " May I see the weapon (or mercy)
of Sin," tupsharru, 159: 13.
Ga-tr, in /r?i<(?) mGairki, 6a: 1.
GI-man-nu-TI, see Ktn-mannu-TI.
Gi-mil-lum(li), 57: 24 | 99: 46, 47.
Gu-u6-6M-feM(6i)
1. s. of Sdmi, 25: 19.
2. s. of f/6am', 8: 12.
3. Mdr-, 10: 29, 44 | 22: 11 | 52: 15 |
4. Mdrat-, 166: 18.
5. 52:15.
Gu-salinityium-sha-ili, in lilu mGu-fal^-lum-sha-ili, 126:11.
Gula-erish
1. kudimmu, 65: 21.
2. 55:54.
Gu-ni-za-ar-Bu-ga-ash, (Cassite) C. B. M. 3646.
Gu-nu-nu, s. of Uu-aliu-erish, 114: 19.
ga-ah-dSukal, C. B. M. 12777.
ga-am(an)-bu{ba, bi), 25: 8 | 32: 3 | 43: 11 | 44: 2 | 72:3
I 152: 2.
Ua-na-nu-u, 109:3.
ga-ni-buibi)
1. 8. of Sdmi, ndqidu, 132: 12.
2. f. of PirbHPap)sukal, 1 : 24 | 165: 2.
3. 10:21 I 73: 19, 29.
ga-an-na-bu, 151: 10.
Ha-nu-ub-lu, 160:4.
Uash-ma-Uar-be, (Cassite) f. of Iqtsha-BH, 41:3.
ga-za , 151:15.
Ui-lu-ni, 166: 14.
yi-in-na-nu, 151 : 6.
^u-um-6a-no-ptr(pt-ir)(Elannitic), 57:34 | 58:43 | 88:8 |
95: 13 I 168:27.
Hu-um-mu-rum, 22: 4.
Su-na-bi, 58: 1, 49, 52.
Hu-na-rm, 168: 14.
44
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
:23.
ffu-un- Mdr-, 119:23.
ffu-un-gu-lu (cf. Hugulum, Vol. XV.), s. of Banani, 41 : 15
Uu-un-nu-hu{hi), 20: 2 | 132: 40.
Uu-un-zu-u
1. s. of Ilu-ul-amshi, 7: 53.
2. 19: 50 I 164: 5 | Mar-, 167: 20.
ffu-ur-ru-shu, hnufiatimmu, 120: 36.
JJu-ut-JiM-'U'it 56a: 13.
gu-za-lum(J.i)
1. s. of Bil-bcl-ildni, 8: 30.
2. 102:8 I 136:21.
Io-(a-)mM, 91a: 27 | 168: 27, 34.
la-u-ki, f. of Ilu-hAni, 126: 8.
la-u turn (cf. the fem. la-u-tum), 168: 13, 60.
dlB-BA-amcl-uballit{TI), f. of BcMni, 41 2.
Ih-ba-ash-sha{Ibbasshi, GAL-shi)-a-sha-ili
1. ndqidu, 99a: 25.
2. 89:6.
I-ba-ash-shi-ilu, ardu, 7: 1, 27.
Ib-ni-dAmurru{MAR-TU), s. of Sin-kardbi-ishme , 7
Ib-ni-dE-a sharru, f. of Bal4}u-erish, 132: 21.
Ib-ni-dlsh-tar, 73 5.
Ib-ni-dKUR, f. of Idin-BH, 11: 19.
Ib-ni-Marduk, 119: 17.
Ib-ni-Rammdn, 118: 16.
1 . f . of Sdrnw, 1 : 25.
2. 10:2.
Ib-nu, 55: 16.
lb-nu-lum{ti), 101: 8 | 132: 52 | 168: 16, 22.
Iddina{SE)-dSin-a-tu, C. B. M. 3641.
Id-di-na-lum, Mdr-, 19: 7.
I-din{Idin)-Bcl
1. s. of Ibni-KUB, iupsharru, 11: 18.
2. b. of UbalKtsu-Marduk, 10:34.
3. 34:5 I 123a: 4.
I-din(Idin -dKab-ta
1. b. of NINIB-nd?ir, 41a: 9.
2. Afdr-, ishshaku, 146: 5.
/-din {Idin)-Marduk
1. s. of Ilu-iqisha, 10: 47.
2. s. of Rab&tum, 10:48.
3. 25:17 I 31:3 I 65:17 I 120:5 | 132:48.
I-din-Nabu, Mdr-, 22:8.
/diTi-iVerj/a/,
1. b. of Nurea, 14: 6.
2. 166:23.
Idin-Nusku, b. of Qishat-Nusku, 128a: 23.
Masciillue Names.
Idin-Rammdn, Mdr-, 19: 63.
Idin-Shamash, 132:48.
Idlnanni(DI-QUD-m){DI-QUD-)Shamash
1. hu. of fTamdi-Dadu, h. of fDalilusha, Ardu-
Nusku, Nusku-kina-usur and Gabmartash, pilA,
58:5.
1. 'iriggM, 91a 6, 29.
2. 60:10 I 62:5 I 168:42.
3. Mdr-, 99a: 17.
Ik-ka-du, C. B. M. 3651.
Ik-ka-ri-ia, 101 : 9.
Ik-ka-rum, 57: 14.
Ik{q)-ki-ki, Mdr-, 151 : 23.
Ik-ku-uk-ki, 160:3.
I-ku-nam(na), 117b: 7 | 118: 10.
I-kun-pi-dKUR, 19: 58.
I-la-nu-u, 65: 26.
I-la-nu-tum, s. of Araiuti, 10: 51.
llC?)-dash{?)-shim-C!)-dRammAn, 99a: 27.
ni{NINI-)-a-din, Mdr-, 5:4.
/;i(A^/-V/)-6a-ni
1. s. of Ramman-shemi, 7 35, 42.
2. f. of AmH-Nannar, 37: 8.
3. Mdr-, 24:5.
4. 37:14.
Ili{NI-NI)-ia-a-tum, 131 : 5.
Ili(NI-NI) ib-ni, E. A. H. 187.
IU(NI-NI)-i-da-an-ni,
Ili(NI-NI)-ish-man-ni, 147:2.
Il-ki-ia, f. of Arkdt-Sagila, 114: 9.
Il-la-al-lum, 22:21.
Il-li-ia, s. of Tukulti-Ekur, 48a: 7.
Il-tap-pi-ta, C. B. M. 3650.
Ilu-ahu-crish, 114:19.
//u-afeu-iddiraa.
1. ishshaku, 101: 19.
2. in Pifea< Ilu-ahu-iddina, 99a: 4, 12, 26, 32.
3. 145:4, 14.
/Zu-6a-nt
1. f^. of Damgu, 10:37.
2. s. oilauki, 126:7.
Ilu-di-ik-ki, f. of Bagultum, 123: 17.
Ilu-crish{PIN-ish), 19: 27.
Ilu-ib-ni, s. of Iqishuni, 128a: 22.
Ilu-iddina(SE-na), 13: 3, Mdr-, 5: 1.
Ilu-ip-pa-ash-ra (ippashra, BAL-ra), "God was (or is)
appeased" (cf the name Sin-issaUra) , f. of
NINIB-bdni,2'9 | 10:5.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
45
MastMiliiie
Ilu-ip-pu-ush , 73 : 40.
llu-iqisha ( BA '•sha) , Uu-i-qi-sha-am
1. f. of Iddina-Marduk, 10: 47.
2. f. of Lussu-ana-ntirishu, 7 : 36.
3. f. o{ Martuku, 86:4.
4. Mdr-, 25: 11.
Ilu-iUi{Kl)-Hbbi-shu, 10: 50.
/-/u-iti, M(3r-, 148:33.
Ilu-ki-di-ni "God is my protection," s. of Badani,
nAqidu sha biti, 132: 15.
I-lu-ki-m-usur(SIS), nangaru, Mdr-, 65: 23.
Ilu-H-ri-ib, C. B. M. 3653.
I-lu-ma-a-hi, 99:23.
Ilu-{mu-)murash'ihti-remu{ri-ma) " God has mercy," 116:
6 I 124:17. In Preface to Vol. XV, I read this
name Ilu-mu-kin-aplu. Further study, however,
convinces me that the other is correct.
llu-mu-tab-bil
1. f. of NINIB-ndsir, 106: 10.
2. f. of Shummaklan, 106: 13.
I-lu-ni, f. of Ubalisu-Marduk, 2: 26.
Ilu-ra-bi(rabi)
1. f. of Mutakkil-Marduk, 106: 4.
2. 39:7.
Ilu-ra-bu-mu-she-zib , b. of Qtshat-Gula, 114b: 2.
Ilu-ul-am-shi, " I did not despise God."
1. f. oi Bumu ,19:53.
2. f. of Usnanu, 10:57.
Im-ma-am ,19: 33.
Ina-Apsu{-ZU-AB)-dtnu, Mdr-, 10:5 | 125:3.
I-na-Aps{i{ZU-A B)-rab4
1. f. ot Ea-shemi, 138: 10.
2. 132:8.
I-na-E-kur-baldfu, tupsharru, Mdr-, 168: 17, 22.
I-na-E-kur-K-dish, cf. Li-di-ish-Bunene, Ranke, P. N., 34.
4.
I-na-E-kur-ra-bi, s. of Shashi. . . . , 1 : 12, 21.
I-na-E-kur-ri-sha-tum, 37: 6.
l-na-pi-i-kal-bi-i-ri-ili, C. B. M. 3653.
I-na-pi-Marduk-di-nu, ishparu, 91a: 9.
I-na-resh-Marduk-di-nu, s. of fishtar-beli-usri, b. of
Ushabshi-uzni-ana-ili, Dukkin-ilu, fBasundu,
and fffulalatum, 58: 16.
I-na-shdri-Mdrduk-alak(DU-ak) "By the breath of Mar-
dwAiIwalk," 58:45.
I-na-shdri-Nu8ku-alak{DU-ak), (cf. I-na-shdri-Nusku-a-
lak, C. B. M. 3522: 10), 148: 39.
In-na-an-nu(ni), 23: 8 [ 29: 3 | 30: 3 | 35: 3 1 38: 10 | 41a
Names.
:3 I 42:2 I 146:4. In BU-mlnrmrini, 65:7, 14
I 158:3.
In-na-an , Mdr-, 132: 22.
In-ni-bu{bi)
1. f. of Bunna-NINIB, 115:3.
2. 56a: 20.
In-ni f. of Marduk-nAdin-aM, 119: 37.
In(J)-Shamash-lu-mur, 120: 11.
In-za-hu-da-akiaq), C. B. M. 3646.
Ip-pa-Bu-ri-ia-ash, (Cassite) 60:9.
Ip-pa-e-a, hypochor. for Ippa-Buriash, ardu ikalli, 58:3 |
62:4.
/p- f. of UhMum, 119:35.
1 q-bi-ul-i-ni
1. f. of Dannu-Nergal, 132:20.
2. f. of Sin-ndsir-napishtu, 132: 17, 20.
Iqisha-BCl, a. of Hash-ma-Uar-be, 41 : 2, 5, 8, 10, 13.
I-qi-sha (Iqisha)-Marduk
1. a. of UbalU(su-Marduk, 114:22.
2. 22: 5 I 34: 8 I KAL, 142: 16, 20 | 151 : 4.
I-qi-sha{Iqisha, BA-sha)-Nergal,
1. ndqidu, 99a: 30.
2. 48 I 136:9, 10, 26 | 168:48.
Iqtsha-NIN-IB, 73:30 | Batiilu, 1.38: 12.
Iqisha-Nusku, 103:3.
Iqtsha{BA-sha)-Rammdn(dIM and dKAN)
1. f. of Rabd-sha-Nergal, 95: 6.
2. 8:16 I 19:5 I 148:56.
1. s. of Rabd-sha-NINIB, 95: 7.
2. 73:43.
Iqiiha-Shamash, hKU, 120: 39.
I-qi-sha. . , ., 114: 3.
I-qi-shum, s. of Shama h , 110: 15.
I-qi-shu-ni
1. f. oillu-ibni, 128a: 22.
2. 10:28.
I-n-ba-{a-)tum, 9a: 3 | 119: 10, 12.
I-ri-man-ni-ilu, 22: 16.
Irim(SHAL)-shu-NIN-IB.
1. 91: 3 I 96: 3 I 98: 3 I 99: 36, 40 | 104: 5 | 111: 3
I 112: 1 I 114: 1, 20 | 114b: 1 | 115: 2, 4 | 168:
33, 36, 37, 39, 45, 50.
2. Mdr-, 136:8, 19.
Ir-me-ta-at-la, liriqqu, 56: a7.
I-sha-shu-e-mid(til), 110:4.
I-sha-shu-ush-shu-tib-bu, 168: 54.
Ish-giC>)-ni-su, hMUN, 46a: 3.
46
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
C. B. M.
rdii, 2:21,32.
Ish-li-mu-ni, C. B. M. 3476.
Ish-me , 10:24.
d^ kakkabJshtar-ba-ni(oT Dilbat-ba-ni) , 166: 15.
dishtar-ni-su, 99: 39, 43.
Ish-tar-tb-ni, hbdnA, 115: 7.
Ishtar-ri-a-at, 108a: 2.
I shlar-sharru M&r-, 132: 25.
It-ti-dE-a, hzammeru, 6: 3.
Illi{Kl)-dE-a-lu'Ub~lu-ut ' ' May I live with Ea
3646.
Itti{KI)-Marduk, 31 : 3.
Iz-kur-Bel, f. of Zuburu, 10: 55.
Iz-kur-Ea, 34:9 | 131:15.
Iz-kur-dlshtar, 131 : 13.
lz-kur-{d)kakkabDilbat{oT Ishtar), s. of
Iz-kur-dKUR, 37: 11.
h-kur-Marduk, 73: 10.
Iz-kur-Nergal
1. a. oiNar-dSHU...., 7: 21.
2. 57:22.
Iz-kur-dPapsukal, s. of Ztr-ah- . . ., 19: 21.
Iz-kur-Shamash
1. s. of Appaie, 168: 3.
2. 119:31, 40.
h-kur-dShu-ga{qa)-mu-na, 7: 58 | 32: 5.
Kab-rum, 106a: 3.
Kab-fa-er-ba, f. of Marduk-shadA-nishishu, 7: 32.
Ka-dash-man, 56a: 18.
(d)Ka-dash-man-dBel(EN-LIL), {sharru), 115: 11
I 117:2.
Ka-da-ash-man-Uar-be, (Cassite), f. of Kuri-Galzu, 39: 8.
Ka-dash-man-Sah (Cassite), BIR-SHI-LUM, a. of //na-
Akkadi-rabbat, b. of fAmtu-Nusku, flnnamar^
Shadmezi and Unikal, 58 : 26.
Ka-dash-man-Tur-gu, sharru 88: 10 | 89.: 2 | 91: 10 | 94: 2
96:8 I 97: 7 I 99: 16 i 100:9 | 102: 1 | 103: 11 |
104: 4 I 105: 1(?) 1 106a: 7 | 106b; 5 | 106c: 8 |
107: 7 I 108a: 5 | 109: 7 | 110: 2, 28 | 112: 20 |
114:21 I 114a:6 | 114b:15 |
Ka-dash-man-Tur-gu, sharru, 90: 8 | 91a: 2 | 92: 10
I 93:8 i 95; 14 | 98: 14 | 99a: 47 | 100: 1 | 101 :
24 I 102:11 1 106:9 | 111:20 | 113:10.
dKa-di-da-bi-ib, 14:4.
dKa-di-ni-zu, Mdr-, 167: 3.
Ka-qa-da-nu, dbil bdbi, 58:31.
Kalba(.UR)-ai, s. of Kalbu-NINIB, 114: 11.
Kal-bi, MAr-, &3: 4.
Kalbu-dBa-u, 44:9.
Ma.sciiHiie Names.
Kalbu-NINIB, f. of Kalbai, 114: 11.
Ki-di-en-Gula, 2:3.
Ki-din-e-a, a. of Shalti, 118: 17.
Ki-din-ga-mil, da-li-i, 91a: 23.
Ki-din (di-en) -Gula
1. s. of lllanutu, ardu, 2: 3.
2. s. of Sigi, 138:3.
3. s. of Shamash-afiu-iddina, 95: 10.
4. 81:5 I 129:1.
Ki-din-dKUR, f. of Erba-Rammdn, 11 : 15.
Ki-diji'Marduk
1. f. of Taqtshum, 7:34.
2. 166:9.
Ki-din-na-tu, 91a: 18.
Ki-din-Nergal, s. of Resh-BH, 86: 12.
Ki-din-NINIB
1. s. of Altabuni, 166:5.
2. ablamii, 16:5.
Ki-din-Rammdn, 57: 8 | 101: 11 | 116: 2 | 131: 10 | 132:
51.
Ki-din-Sin, a. of Afiiiautu, 19: 62.
Ki-di-nu-u
1. hazAnu, 99a: 35.
2. 34:7.
Ki-di-ti, 26:2.
Ki-din-Ul-mash, f. of fShalittum, 126: 2.
Ki-ki-ia, Mdr-, 37 : 6.
Ki-lam-du, Kashshii, 99a: 2, 14.
Ki-il-tum, b. of Nur-Nergal, f. of Rammdm-sirpi 19: 54.
A'i-n6-h-fi<'/
1. f. of ylnaA-u. , . .ma, 11 : 17.
2. A/dr-, 75:4.
Kin{GI)-man-nu-TI, f. of Sabtia, 95: 11.
A'i(or Qi)-sha-a-tum, C. B. M. 3643.
Ki-i?(1)-ru, f. of Rammdn-zdkir, 56a: 29.
ifM-«6-6u
1. f. of Band-sha-Shamash, 19: 9.
2. 33:4.
Ku-ub-bu-bu, 22: 20 I 25: 9 I 37: 7.
Ku-ub-shi-ia-Sab, (Cassite), UAR-gAR, 58:30.
rfi!:u(^ZAG)-W-iWa-as-SM, C. B. M. 3653.
Ku-du-ra-ni
1. s. of Ubarri, 112: 7.
2. 101 : 14 I 1176: 10, 11 | 151 : 5 | 168: 8.
dKu-dur-Bel, sharru, (Cassite), 117a: 9 | 118:2, 34.
dKu-du-ri-BH, 123a: 3, 4.
dKu-dur-ri-BU, 117b: 2, 13 | 119: 8(?), 39 | 120:45 |
121:11 I 122: 13 I 123:24 I 124: 19.
116: 10
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
47
Masculine
Ku-nin-di-Bu-ga-ash, (Cassite), 117b: 6.
Ku-nun-di-Bu-ri-ia-ash, (Cassite), 159:3.
dK UR-aku-iddina
1. 8. of A'uri, 168:5.
2. 118:24.
dKUR-erish, s. of Namri, 110: 7.
dKUR-ib-ni, 1G8: 18.
dKUR-mu-tab-li, Jazdnw, 99a: 8, 30.
Ku-ri-i
1. s. o{ Bdbilai, 128a: 3.
2. f. of KUR-ahu-iddina, 168: 5.
3. Mdr-, 19:60 | 22:24.
4. 128a: 26.
Ku-ri , 132:26.
Ku-ri-Gal-zu, (Cassite), s. of Kadashman-Qarhe , 39: 8.
Ku-ri-Gal-zu, f. of Nazi-Maruttash, 39: 9.
(d)Ku-ri-Gal-zu, (s/iarru) 10: 1, 59 | 11:21(?) | 12:1 [
13: 10 I 14: 14 | 15: 5 | 16: 10 | 17: 11 | 18: 1 |
19:1 I 20: 7 I 21:10 | 22:1 | 23:3 | 24:1 | 25:
1 I 26:9 I 27:8 I 28: 8 | 29: 10 | 30: 4 | 31: 1 |
32: 1 I 33: 1 I 34: 16 | 35: 10 | 37: 1 | 38:17 | 40:
23 I 125: 1 I f. of P.mid-ana-Marduk, 7:56.
dKur-e-Gal-zu, 36: 12.
Ku-ri-ii , Mdr-, 24: 13.
dKUR-shadu-ni mdkisu, 120: 12.
Kur(Shad)-me-zi, ef. Shad-me-zi.
dKUR-nddin-ahe, 168: 6.
dKUR-nAdin-shum, 168: 30.
KUR-SHA-RA
1. f. of BelAnu, 118:21.
2. 61:4 I 151:34.
dKUR-shum-li-shi-ir, 168: 14.
Ku-ur-tum, 51 : 5.
Ku-ru-u(ri-i), 19: 66 | 22: 24 | 45: 3.
Ku-ru-ush-ni, 168: 42.
La-ba-ka-shid(lak) , f. of Uzann^ta, 112: 18.
La-ki-bu, 57: 5.
La-ni-ba-ash-ilu "We are not ashamed, O God," Mdr-,
168:43.
Lil-ta-bir-Shamash "May he grow old, O Shamash," 19:
26.
Li-shi-ra-ni-Shamash^ "May Shamash direct me," 168:
10.
Lu-ap-she-en-ni, (cf. Agabshenni, Vol. XV, 14:8.)
Lu-dam-mi-iq, 56a: 10.
Lu-da-an-ni-me-di, 15: 2.
Lu-dar-be-H, 56a: 9 | 101 : 3.
NuiiieH.
Lul-ta-mar-Nergal, 168:25.
Lul-ta-mar-Nusku
1. ishparu, s. of fBelit-baldfu-terish, b. of Rabd-sha
Ishfiara and I Dini-ili-lumur , 58: 19.
2. 91a: 10.
Lul-ta-mar-Rammdn, 120: 6 | Mdr-, 148: 41.
Lul-tam-ru-tum{ti), 101: 4 | 110: 34 | 168: 27, 34, 41.
Lu??u{UD-DU)-a-na(an)-nlir-Bel, 25: 4 | 73: 7.
Lu9?u-a-na-nAr-dGirru, 92: 7.
Lu?fu-ana(an)-niir-Ramindn
1. shanH, 127:13.
2. 118:4 I 131:6.
Lu??u-a-na-ntiri(t)-shu
1. s. of llu-iqisham, 7: 36.
2. 118: 15.
Lu?fu-a-na-niir . . . . , 151 : 14.
lAan-nu-ba-lu-ili-ahu "Who can exist without his god?"
Mdr- b. of .4 rdu-Gu/a, 22: 6.
Man-nu-ib-ba-aq(ak)-d{ni(DI-QUD)-shu,. of Rammdn-
shum-Hshir and fShalittum, b. of Rammdn-bdni,
126:4.
Man-nu-u-dannin-i-da-as{idat, ID)- u
1. ndqidu, 99a: 39.
2. 89:14 I 151:6.
Marduk-mu-kin-nu, 122: 2.
Marduk-mu-shal-lim, 154: 5.
Marduk-nd din-aUe
1. s. of /nni. . . ., tupsharru, 119:36.
2. b. of Bunna-NINIB, 115: 12.
3. f. of NINIB-resh, 36: 5.
Marduk-ndfir, 8: 29.
Mordjifc-m-SM
1. tupsharru, 1 : 27.
2. 13:2 I 17:3.
Marduk-ri-su-ii-a, 135:9.
Marduk-shadu-nishi-shu, s. of Kabta-erba, 7: 32.
Marduk-shar-ildni, 121:3.
Marduk-ta-qi-shu, kudimmu, 32: 7.
Mdr-Uu{ov Apil-ilu), mandidu. 61 : 5.
Mdr-Nergal, 168:3.
Mdr- Rammdn, 60: 19 | 65: 3, 8, 27 | 92: 3.
Mdr-Shamash, 118:26.
1. ndqidu, 99a: 14.
Mar-<u-fcu(fci)
1. s. of Ilu-iqisha, 86:4.
2. s. of Zunduri, HI: 16.
3. arad aharri, 56: 8.
48
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
MaNOuliiie Names.
4. 36: 3 I 45: 5 I 49; 5 I 59: 4 | 61 : 2, 6 | , 673: 25 |
76:3 I 79: 5 i 92: 6 | 93: 3 | 106a: 2 | 111:16 |
136:24 I 151: 12, 18,35 | 158:5.
5. Mdr-, 151:32.
Mar , tupsharru, 145: 19.
Mash-shi-H, 112: 17.
Me-li-Bur-ia-ash (Cassite).
1. pita, 61:3.
2. MAr-, 125: 10.
Me-li-Bel(EN-LIL, without det. d) (Cassite), 57: 30.
Me-li-Sab (Cassite), f. of Murdnu, 28: 5.
Me-H-Shi-[paq, k] (Cassite)125: 8.
Mi-lu-tum{ti)
1. f. of NINlB-aUu-iddina, 86: 7.
2. NU-^HI, 120:17.
Mi-na-a-e-gu-a-na-Shamash, s. of Salli-Uimur, ishshaku,
135:1,11.
Mi-na-a-e-pu-sha-ilv, 151: 13.
MudammiqiSHI-BlRyRamm&nil), 148: 17.
Mu-da-mi-iq, 67 : 4.
MU-ish H(?) ia-mu-shu, 142: 7.
Mu-kdl-Km
1. f. of Btiia, 98: 12.
2. 9:3, 10 I 19:36 | 148:9 | 151:29.
Mu-un , 132:37.
Mu-'ak-kil Marduk, s. of Ilu-rabu, tupsharru, 106: 4 15.
Mu-tar-ru-ii-a, 55a: 13, 16.
Mul-te-shi-rxim, s. oi Passi, 112: 15.
Mu-ra-nu
1. r. o! Meli-Sah, 28:5.
2. Mdr-, 125:6, 8, 13.
3. 128:8 I 151:11.
Mush- a-nu, ndqidu, 99a: 8.
Mush-te-shi-ir-Marduk, s. of AmH-Ishtar, 10: 40.
TXabii-ndsir, f. of Sin-n6din-shum, 11 : 14.
Nabd-ni-mi-iq-ilAni, I. of Bananit, 10: 41.
Na-bu-un-ni, hpurkuUu, 112:5.
A^a- u-ii, C. B. M. 12779.
Na-ali-zi-Marduk, (perhaps Cassite, cf. Introduction, Vol.
XV), 118: 16 I 124: 14.
Na-hi-ish-Shal-mu, 46a: 2.
Na-kim-Salj, (Cassite), 96: 5.
Nam-ri, f. of KUR-erish, 110: 7.
dNannar(dSISl!i)-mdr-biti-iddina{SE), 19 24.
dNannar{dSISki)-nddin{MU)-begallu{KAN-IK), s. of
Zopri, 115:6.
Nap-shi-ra-ilu, f. of NINIB-r6sh, 10: 39.
Nap-shi-ra{Napshira, BAL-ra)-dKUR, 101:6 | 168: 11.
Nap-shi-ra-Nuskti, 58: 44.
Nap-shi-ra-Shamash, f. of Erba-Marduk, 127: 15.
Nap-shi-ri-BiItu, 53: 4.
Nd^r(SIS)-Damqu(SHI-BIR), 138: 16.
Ndsir(SIS)-Nergal 43:2.
Na-si-rum, 120: 1, 42.
dNa-zi-{d)Marut-tash , sharru, (Cassite) 41 : 18 | 44:15 | 49:
12 I 64:7 I 68:6 | 73:57 i 75: 11 | 78: 7 | 80:10.
Na-zi-Ma-ra-ta-axh, 41a: 14.
{d)Na-zi-Ma-ru-la.'<h(tdsh), 53: 7 | 56: 14 | 71 : 6 i 79:
12 I 81:12 I 82:9 | 83:9 | 87a: 8
N a-zi-M a-ru-ut-ash, 50: 9.
dNa-zi-Marut{-ut)-ash, 11: 8.
N a-zi-M a-ru-ut-tash, 70: 6
N a-zi-M a-ru-ut-ta-ash, 12, 19 | 42: 22 | 43: 18 | 76:9
I 84:10 I 85:8.
(d)Na-zi-Mu-ru-tash, 48a: 6 | 51 ; 12 | 63: 9 | 67:9 |
69: 10 I 72: 11 | 74: 10.
(d)Na-zi-Mu-ru-ta-ash, 45: 9 | 46: 8 | 54: 10 | 60: 20.
N a-zi-M u-ru-ut-ash, 61 : 8.
(,d)Na-zi-Mu-ru-ut-ta-ash, i6&:S | 47:11 | 48:22 | 52:
2 I 55:9 I 56a: 1, 33 | 57: 2 | 68: 53 | 59: 8 |
62: 22 I 65: 1 | 66: 10 | 86: 16.
dN a-zi-M a-ru-ut-ta-ash, s. of Kuri-Galzu, 39: 9, 12.
Na-zi-dShu-qa-mu-na (Cassite), 132: 40.
Nergal-a-bi, ki-mxi, 168: 28.
Nergal-ajm-iddina, 131 : 11.
N ergal-n&din-alie
1. s. of Sin erish, 98: 4 | 111 : 5, 21.
2. 108:4.
Nergal{dSHl-DU)-ndsir, 22: 19.
Nergal-rish, 57:9, 28.
Nergal-ti-par-itdni " Ncrgal,thc torch of thr gods," 168: 57
^Nibeanu{dSl-MU-TU)-na-si-ir, f. of Elamii, 13: 5.
Nik(7)-a-tur, 138:17.
Nim-gi-ra-[bi] (Cassite), Mdr-, 142: 5.
Nim-gi-ra-Har-be, (Cassite), C. B. M. 3646.
Ni-mi-it-ti-Marduk, 44 : 5.
Nim-ri, C. B. M. 3641.
N IN-I B-a-bil-idi-ia
1. ndqidu, 99a: 5.
2. 3a: 6, 10 | 19:55 | 138:7.
NINIB-afiu-iddina
1. s. of MuVu/i, 86:6, 17.
2. b. of Stiru, NU-SHI, 120: 1.
3. 168:29 | 101:10.
NlN-IB-ba-ni
1. s. of Ea-bdn, 1:26.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
49
Masciili
2. s. of Ilu-ippashra, b. of B&il-Nabit, 2: 9, 30.
3. f. of Raba-sha-NINIB, 1 : 23 | 7: 33, 41.
4. f. of Re Ha, 123: 19.
NIN-IB-bH-aplu
1. s. of Shummuki, 25: 20.
2. 140:3.
Nm-IB-bil(1)-zSr, (cf. nuC!)-bil-idia, Vol. XIV) 73:35.
NIN-IB-dajdn, h. of Shuzuh-Marduk, s. of B&'lum, 10: 30.
NIN-IB-dannuit), s. of ^66um, 117; 8.
NIN-IB-ihni
1. f. of Taqishu, 112:6, 8.
2. 168:33.
NIN-IB-kabtu{oTbel, BE)-ahe-shu, sha-nu, 138:6.
NIN-IB-kabtu(DUGUD)-ahi-shu, 133 :3.
NIN-IB-ki-na-i-di, b. o' NlNIB-nishu, Sin-nAsir-
napishtu and Bel-bAni, 10: 10.
NIN-IB-ki-in(GI)-pi-shu "NINIB, establish his word "
1. s. of BH-nishu, 39: 2, 11.
2. 78:9 I 80a: 12 | 85: 10.
NIN-IB-itli(KI)-pi-shu, 83:9 | 152:9.
NIN-IB-KISH-ildni, perhaps to be read kashkash-iMni,
an epithet of Ninib. Cf. /ii. 29: 23), 118: 11.
NIN-IB-mdr-iddina
1. in Dur mNINIB-mdr-iddina, 79: 4 | 168: 40.
2, in NINIB-mAr-iddinaki, 18: 7.
NIN-IB-mu-bal-lit, 44: 11.
NIN-IB-mu-shal-Km(mushallim}
1. s. of Beliiatum, 44: 3.
2. f. of Ardu-BHH, 40:30.
3. f. of sa^wm, 40:3.
NlN-IB-mu-lir-rum, 120: 15.
NIN-IB-mu-tir-shu
1. yizAnu, 99a: 6.
2. 46a: 4.
NlN-lB-n&din, 11:3.
NIN-IB-na-din{nddin)-aliePl(SIS-SIS), f. of Btt-kidini,
1:7 I 7: 14.
N IN-I B-na-din-ali-lii, (same as following), s. of Etil-pA,
39:6, 14.
NlN-lB-na-din-aUu, 116.3.
N IN-I B-nddin-shum
1. s. of .-Igua, 114: 15.
2. s. of Amel-Marduk,h.o( NINI B-ndsir7 : 11,12.
3. s. of ShummaH, 114: 7.
4. s. of Ulamgadidi, 25: 18.
5. 10:20 I 78:3 I 99:49.
NIN-IB-na-?ir (ndsir)
1. s. of Amel-Marduk, 7: 10, 12,25,40.
lie Naiiie.s,
2. s. of Idin-dKabta, 41a: 8.
3. s. of Ilu-mutabbil, 106: 10.
4. s. of Tukultiiauti, 44: 6.
5. tupsharru, 90: 4 | 92: 4.
6. 49:8 I 76:4 I 84:5 I 91:5 I 119:2 | 148:8.
NlN-IB-ni-shu
1 . b. of NINIB-ktna-idi, Sin-ndfir-napishtu and B<'i-
6(tni, 10: 11.
2. 34:3 I 39:15.
NIN-IB-ra-im-zer, 1 : 28 | 10: 23.
iV/A^-/B-res;i
1. s. of Marduk-nddin-alie, 36: 4.
2. s. of Napshira-ilu, 10: 39.
3. s. of Tajdr-Uu, 132: 14.
4. 106a:. 5.
NlN-IB-resh-ilAni
1. b. of Erba-NINIB. b. of Bll-dajdn, 22: 12.
2. 132:9.
NIN-IB-ri-man-ni, kdfirum, 65: 24.
NIN-IB-rtm{AM)-ildni, 73; 11.
dNIN-SHAR-hel-u-sur, 73: 46.
dNIN-SHA R-murashshii(.TUK-A)-rhnu " NIN-SHA R
has mercy," cf. llu-miirashshti-rtmu, 123 : 4,
11 I 123a: 1.
NIN-IB-mi. .... s/ianti, 134: 3.
Ni-ip-pu-ru-A, (cf. INippuritum, Vol. XV), C. B. M. 3645.
A'^t-. . . .-ia-tum, 33: 6.
Nu-na-ak-te, 50: 5 | 52: 13.
Nun('!)-zi-ia-fn-ni, 91a: 19.
Af«r-^Z/16'-6M,(or Ku-bu), Mdr-, 167: 4.
Niir-bel-ildni, ishshaku, 118; 6.
Ndr-BiUt-A-GA-DE-ki, 8: 14.
Nur-ia-u-ti, E. A. H. 186.
A'ti-W(A'i(n)-e-a
1. s. oilAdariti. 110: 10.
2. b. of Iddina-Ntrgal, 14: 7.
NUr-ili-shu, Mdr-, 155; 7.
A^i/r-Zs/itar
1. tupsharru, 161:8.
2. 165:3.
Niir-lshtar-A-GA-DEki, 49; 7.
N&r-li-mur, s. of Kalbu-dBau, 44 : 9
A^«r-MarduA-
1. sd/tfeM, 102:9.
2. <d6t4u, 44 : 7.
Nur-Nergal, b. of Kiltum, b. of Rammdn-ifirpi 19: 16, 53.
Niir-Rammdn, 9; 2 | 155; 2.
ATilr-SAamasA
50
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine
1. ishparu, 62: 16.
2. ishshaku, 99a: 20.
3. 10:2 I 150:3 | 151: 11.
NUr-dShu-bu-la, MAr-, 19: 14.
NUr-dShu-qa-mu-na
1. s. of Ahiia , 119:32.
2. NU-GIS-SAR, 110: 13.
3. 101: 12 I KAL-, 142:23.
NAr-dSHU. . . . , f. of Izkur-Ncrgal, 7: 21.
Niir , f. of Sin-trish, 106: 12.
Nusku-aku-iddina, 101 , 7 1 168: 41, 44.
Nusku-balAtu-trish, 57: 16.
Nusku-bdni(KAK)-shu, f. of Omishu-ltmir, 10: 7.
Nushu-da-bi-bi, 99a: 5.
Nusku-dajdn, a. of Erba. . . ., 168: 12.
Nusku-di-na-an-ni, slave of NINIB-ahu-iddina, 80: 7, 18.
Nusku-efira-ni, 57 : 25.
Nusku-ib-ni
1. is/iporw, 91a: 24.
2. 74:3 I 118: 12.
Nusku-i-pir-an-ni. " Nusku has sustained me," 168: 31 .
N usku-ki-na-u-?ur "Nusku, protect the true (legitimati)
one," s. of Idinanni-Shamash, and ITambi-
Dadu, b. of fPalilusha, Ardu-Nusku and Gab-
martash, 58: 9.
N usku-la-e-ni(in)-pt-shu ,' Nusku changed not his word",
s. of Armiti, 114: 12.
Nusku-ma-lik-ildni "Nusku is the counsellor of the gods,'>
35:6, 11.
Nusku-mu-shal-lim, 168: 41, 45.
Nusku-nddin-shum
1. s. of Bel-alshab, 112: 1.
2. 97:3.
Nusku-ni-shu, h. of Tdriba-Gula, 10: 45.
Nusku-ni. . . ., 24:3.
Nusku-ri-zu-il-a, s. of Ridi, 86: 5.
Nusku-ta-qish-bulHt{TI), 34: 4.
Pa-an-di-ia, 162; 8.
dPapsukal-atu-erish, 49: 4, 9.
dPapsukal-afiu-iddina, 119:33.
d Papsukal-iddina, mandidi, 28: 3.
dPapsukal-mu-shal-lim, 152: 13.
dPapsukal-ni-su, 19: 70.
Pa-as-si, i. of Mulieshirum, 112: 15.
Pir-}vi-d{Pap)sukal, written also dSukal, s. of Hdnibi, 1 :
24 1 165:2.
Pir'-dKUR, 100:5.
Pir-na-qu, 101 : 15.
Names.
Pi-ir-ri, 9a : 4.
Pi-sa f. of Zdkirum, 119: 34.
Pi-it-ga-tim-Marduk, "the handy work {1) of Marduk," i.t.
the child, cf. pitqu, "child," and pitequ a syn. of
mdrw. Muss-Arnolt, Ass. Die, p. 806., 4: 1.
Pi-U-dSibi{-bi), 105:4.
Pi-zi-io-ni
1. s. of Abutaki and fUsiia, b. of /[/rt and fRammdn-
nada, 58: 36.
* 2.- 57:31.
Qa-TOa-si, 73: 53.
Qi-sha-afi-bu-ut
1. riqqu, 60:4 | 62: 17.
2. 57:12 I 65:6 I 114:6 | 168:8.
Qi-ish-AZAG-bi(oT Ku-bi), 43:16 (cf. Qi-ish-ti-Ea, Vol.
XV).
Qlshat{SHA-BA)-Gula
1. s. of //m rabA-mushezib, 114b: 2.
2. 128:5.
Qtshat-dKUR 19:4.
Qi-shat-Sin, 19:8.
Q{sAa< (S//A -B.4 )-Af a > duA;.
1. t. of Dazzu, tupsha ru, 7: 37.
2. 151:4.
Qi-shat-Nusku, a. of Iddina-Nusku, tup harru, 128a:
23.
Qishat-Rammdn. 148:56.
Qtshat-d^IR, 110:5.
Qu-un-nu-nu, 118:27 | 132:33.
Rabd(GAL)-sha-BeHt, 138: 18.
Rabd{GAL-a)-sha-BeUi-ia, 31 : 4.
iJoM (G4 L)-sha-Gula
1. b. of Bunna-Marduk, 166: 10.
2. 'ndqidu, 137: 12.
3. 132:7, 45.
Rabd{GAL)-sha-itu, ndqidu, 99a: 15.
Rabd(GA Li-a)-sha-dl sh-fia-ra, s. of Belit-baldtu-terish, b. of
Lultamar-Nusku and Dtni-ili-lAmur, 58: 20.
iJa6<l(G4L-a) sha-Ki-nu-ni, 37: 17.
Rabd{GAL-a)-sha-dKUR, i. of Bananai. 123 22.
Paftd (Gi4 L-o) - sha-Nergal
1. s. of /gfs/to Rammdn, MAR-RAT, 95: 6.
2. 50:3 I 93:4 I 94:7, 12 | 96:5 | 101:2, 17 | 168:7,
39, 51.
Rabd{Rabd, GAL-a)-sha-NIN-IB
1. s. of BH-ndsir, 7: 31.
2. s. of NINIB-bdni, 1 : 23 | 7: 33. 41.
3. f. of Damqu, 40: 26.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
51
Maseuli
4. f. of Iqisha-Sukal, 95: 7.
5. f. of Resh-Marduk, 128a: 21.
6. 10: 18 I 48: 16 | 65: 19 | 138:20.
Rabd(GAL-a)-sha Mdr-, 128a: 6.
Ra-ba-tum, f. of Iddina-Marduk, 10 48.
Rabil{GAL)-Nergal{dSHI-DU), ishparu, 91a: 25.
Ra-im-kit-ti, 65:21.
Rammdn-ba-an (doubtless same as following), 51 : 3, 8 |
72:12.
RammAn-ba-ni(bdni)
1. 3. of Rammdn-shum-Ushir and fShaliltum, b. of
Mannu-ibbak-dinishu, 126: 1.
2. kazAnu, 99a: 36.
3. 100:5, 7.
RammAn-bel-ka-la, 57: 6.
Ramm&n-dajdn, s. of Aliu-bdni, 19: 20.
Rammdn-di-ni-epush{KAK-ush), kazdnu, 123: 15.
Rammdn-erish, 118: 19 | 120: 7.
Rammdn^LIB-KIM, 129: 14.
Rammdn-mu-shal-lim, 59: 1, 5.
Rammdn-ni-su, 19: 19.
Rammdn-ra-im-zer, 20: 3.
Rammdn-ri-sha-shu, s. of '•NI-SUR, 8: 3, 18, 21, 24.
Rammdn-ri-zu-u-a, f. of Amel-Sin, 106: 5.
Rammdn-shadA-ni, 22: 3.
Rammdn-sha-eli-ni-shi, NU-SHI, 120: 18.
Rammdn-shdr-Mnipl{-ni), 101 : 5 | 136; 12 1 167: 15.
Rammdn-shdr-mdti, 37: 7.
Rammdn-sharru, Mdr-, fiazdnu, 99a: 38.
Rammdn-she-mi, I. of Ilu-bdni, 7: 35, 42.
HammAn-shum-ltshir, f. of iJammdn-ftdni, 126: 1.
Rammdn-sir-pi, 19:52.
Rammdn-ub-la, 150: 6.
Ramm6.n-za-kir , s. of Ki?ri, 56a: 29.
Re'u-u-a, s. of NIN-IB-bdni, 123: 18.
Resh-kil-li, 133:27.
Ri-di-i, i. of Nusku-rtzoa, 86: 6.
iJi-«8;i-^ps<<(Zf/-AB), f. of rrtnW, 90:3.
Ri-esh-a-zu-shu, (cf. Resh-napafi-shu) 151:37.
Ri-esh-Bel, f. of Kidin-Nergal, 86: 12.
Ri-exh-ilu-rabu, Mdr-, 114b: 12.
Ri-esh-Marduk, s. of Rabd-sha-N I N J B , 128a: 21
Ri-esh-na-pa-ah-shu, 3:9 | 149: 7.
Ri-esh-Nergal, 114a: 4.
Ri-esh-Sag-gil, 57: 11. •
Ri-esh-ti, kamidi, 108: 2.
Ri-gim-Rammdn, 29: 4 | 30: 4 | 117b: 5.
Ri-gim-d . . . . , 168:48.
lie NaiiicM.
Ri-ki-tu, liazannu, 137: 13.
Ri-mu-tu-Gula, s. of Adalalu, 95: 8.
Ri-mu-lum(li)
1. A//lfl-«^r, 65:16.
2. rob riqqu, 87a: 2.
3. 67: 3 I 70: 8 I 71: 8 I 75: 2 | 80: 11 | 81 : 1, 13 |
82:9 I 87: 10 | 120:2 | 130:7.
Ri-she-ia, ndgirum, 86: 13.
Ri-iah-E-kur, E. A. H. 187.
Ri-ish-IMki, 37: 15.
Ri-ish-Marduk, s. of Bdil-Nusku, 40: 29.
iii-is/i-<M-s^(U
1. s. of Sharru-firrishu, 15: 3.
2. KA-ZID-DA, i5: 4.
Ru-shi-dSukal, 110:22.
Sal-li-lu-mur, I. of Mind-igu-ana-Shamash, 135: 2.
Sa-mi-du, 33: 5.
Sa-a-mu(mi)
1 . s. of Ibni-Shamash, 1 : 25.
2. f. o{ ganibi, 132: 12.
3. f. of Gubbubv, 25: 19.
Sa-jii-ta, s. of Bcl-ilu, 10: 9.
Sa-ni-ni, Mdr-, 151 : 29.
Sa-niq-qi-{<i)Ish-tar, cf. Raiike, P. A^. p. 179.
1. f. of Behhunu, 115: 10.
2. Mdr-, 10: 15.
Si-ia-tum, 32:4, 5.
Si-ib-bu-sha, 19: 61.
SIG-ahu-ushabshi(TUK-shi), 19:32.
Si(?)-gi, f. of Kidin-Gula, 138:3.
Si-/i, in BitmSili, 158:2.
Sin-ahu-iddina, 10: 59 | 23: 10 | 65: 22 | 99: 47.
Sin-bil- aplu, 65: 18 | 146: 3.
Sin-do-ma-gii
1. shaknu, 58: 2 | 91a: 1.
2. Mdr-, 19:68.
Sin-c-til-li, s. oi Za . . sum, 38: 4.
iStn-ms/i
1. s. of A'lir , 106: 12.
2. f. of Ahudutum, 86: 14.
3. f. of Nergal-nddin-abi, 98: 4 | 111:6.
4. 94:5.
Sin-ib-ni, Mdr-, 19: 67.
Sin-iqisha, 19: 6.
Sin-is-sa-ab-ra, (issahra NIGIN-ra) "Sin was (or is) ap-
peased" (cf. Ilu-ippashra), 14: 5 | 15: 3 | 23: 7.
Sin-ish-man-ni , Mdr-, 159:8.
is'in-iz-tur, 47: 15.
52
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Mnsciiliiie
Sin-ga-mil, hu. of fNergal-abusha, 91a: 31.
Sin-kara(KAR)-bi-ish-me, f. of Ibni-Amurru, 7: 23.
Sin-mAr-iddina, C8: 3 | 103: 6.
Sin-mdr-uktn, 94: 4.
Sin-mu-hal-lit{mubaHit, Tl-if)
1 . ndqidu, 99a : 2.
2. 70:2.
1. dbiVftdbi, 91a:5, 55.
2. arduikalH, £8:3.
3. 60:8 I 62:3.
1. lia'^&nu, 99a: 40.
2. 89: 15.
Sin-nAdin-alie
1. s. of JSr , 7: 17.
2. 10:32.
Sin-nddin-abu, A.BA, M&r-, 125: 9.
Stn-nddin-s/iMTO
1. s. of Adi-mati-Marduk, 8: 9, 26.
2. s. of Nabu-nAsir, 11 : 13.
Sin-nup-shi-ra-a(-ma) (napshira, NIGIN , BAL-ra), 14: 5
I 118: 18 I 123a: 5.
Sin-ndsir-napishtu(ZI)
1. s. of Iqbi-ul-tni, nAqidu sha sharri, 132: 17.
2. b. of NINIB-ktna-idi, NINIB-nishu and Bel-ibni,
10: 12.
Sin-ntir-mAti, i. of Erba-Marduk, 19: 23.
Sin-rA'im-zer, f. of BalAtu, 132: 53.
Sin-resh
1. s/ia si-ri-bi, 55a: 22.
2. 37: 18.
Sin-sa-li-im. . . . , 25: 25.
Sin-u-su-ub(.suli)-bil-ti, (also written MSufe(Li4) "Sin de-
liver the offspring" )
1. s. of Ba^ie, 10: 14.
2. ishshaku. 151:22, 28.
19: 11.
Sin-sharru, 73: 41.
Sin-she-en-me-i, C. B. M. 3653.
Si-si-ti, BIR-SHI-LUM, 62: 14.
Si-is-si, MAr-, 19: 13.
Si-is-si-ia, MAr-, 19: 65.
Su-ba-ru-ii, 99:47.
Su-ba- 33:10.
Sukal-abu-erish, f. of Sukal-(rish, 110: 8.
Sukal-ahu-iddina, 57: 10 | MAr-, 73: 17 | HI : 13.
Sukal-erish, s. of Sukal-aliu-h-ish, 110: 8.
Names.
Sukal-nddin , 132: 47.
Sukal-ra-ba, E. A. H. 187.
Sukal-sham(U)-ki, C. B. M. 3466.
Sukal-tukuHii-H), 110: 19.
Su-uk-ku-ku, 155: 5.
Su-mu-la-ilu, 73: 51.
Sha-dBa-na-a, 151: 25.
Sha-bu-ka-ni-shu, 10: 52.
Shad(Kur)-me-zi, (Cassite, cf . Shad-barbu, and Shad-dir-(o^
dak)-me of Vol. XV and . . . .me-zi-Bugash, 142:
30), 8. of fIna-Akkadi-rabbat, b. of Kadash-man-
Safi, Unikal fAmtu-Nusku and finnamar, 58: 27.
Sha-ga-rak-te(ti) (Cassite), 142: 40 | 168: 28.
dSha-ga-ra-ak-te-Shu-ri-ia-ash, sharru (Cassite), 139: 8.
dSha-ga-rak-ti-Shu-ri-ia-ash, 126: 14 | 127: 18 1 128:
13 I 129:17 I 130:11.
dSha-ga-rak-H-Shu-ri-ia-ash, 128a: 25.
Sha-ga-ra-ak-ti-Shur-ia(ia)-ash, 132: 1 | 133: 13 |
136:2 I 138:2,33 | 141:2.
dSha-garak(KAR)-ti-Shu-ri-ia-Ash, 131: 2, 20(?)
dSha-garak{KAR)-te-Shur-ia-ash, 134: 7.
dSha-garak{KAR)-ti-Shur-ia{ia)-ash,\Z5:\9 \ 137:26
I 142:27.
dSha-garak{GAR)-ti-Shur-[ia-osh], 140: 8.
Sha-ilu-ma-damiqta{SHI-BIR-la), 167: 32.
Sha-ki-ni-mar-za . . . ., MAr-, 19: 51.
Shaliiyha-zi-Marduk. MAr-, 56a: 23.
Sha-al-H, f. of Kidinea, 118: 17.
dShamash-ai-dShamash, linuUatimmu, 120:37.
Shamash-a}iu-i-din-nam{iddina)
1. f. of Kidin-Gula, 95: 10.
2. KA-ZW, 120:25.
3. MAR-RAT, 65: 15.
4. 53:3 I 132:21.
Shamash-a-lik-idi[-ia\ 132: 44.
Shamash-bel-kit-ti, da-li-i, 91a: 22.
Shamash-iddina{-na), 10: 16,46 | 57:20 | 65:13 | 152: 10.
Shamash-iqisha, 99a : 40.
Shamash-ki-di-ni, MAr-, 34: 10.
Shamash-mu-dam-mi-iq{mu-dammiq, SHI-BIR)
1. f. of r(5ri6t, 115:8.
2. 73:36 | 153:4.
Shamash-nddin-alii
1 . H-mu, 99a : 1 1 , 32.
2. in Pi6d<- "'Shamash-nAdin-afil, 99a: 7, 29.
<SAoTOasft-n<3din-s?mm
1. nangaru, 123a: 9.
2. 82: 3.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
53
Masculine Names.
Shamash-nd^r
1. ndqidu, 9f)a:38.
2. 65:13 I 89:13 | 128:9.
Shamash-ni-su
1. ndqidu, 99a: 6.
2. 41:a4.
Shamash-nur-kul-U-man-ni "Shamash, show me the light,' '
ndqidu, 99a: 3.
Shamash-ra-im-kit-H, 10: 17.
Shamash-shar. . . . , 37: 5.
Shamash-zu-lu-li, 73: 39 | 120: 4.
Sha-mi-li{NI)-shu(sha), (perhaps identical with the fol-
lowing) 114a: 3 f 120:9.
Sha-mi-lu-sha
1. rab a-si sharri, 111: 15.
2. 19:64 I Mdr-, 19:64.
Sha-muU-Nergal, " Abundance of Ncrgal," C. B. M., 3649.
Sha-mu-ufi-Shamash, C. B. M., 3468.
Sha-pi-sha-Or-tum, 128: 6.
Sha-ra-bar-liu, (Cassite, cf. Shad-barhu, and Shara-za-a-na
Vol. XV), 142:33.
Shamc-^ir-ri-shu, f. of Rishtushu, 15: 3.
Sha-shi. ... f. of Ina-Ekur-rabi, 1 : 21.
Sha , f. of Tdribu, 123: 21.
She-li-bu(bi)
1. Mdr-, ndqidu, 99a: 23 1 131 : 3 | 89: 4.
2. 38:7, 9, 11, 13.
She-mu-u, 110: 21.
dSHE'RIB-an-na-ra-bat, ishshaku, 146: 6.
She-rum-na-bu, C. B. M., 12779.
Shi-gu-u-Gu-la, 108: 7.
Shim-di-Bu-ri-[ia-ash] (Cassite), 65: 25.
Shim-di-dShu-qa-mu-na (Cassite), 142: 10, 38.
Shim-nu-ut-ti . . . . , 24: 10.
SU-rish-ti-BH "Root of Bel," f. of Ahu-hdni, 112: 16.
Shi-ri-ish-ti-Shi-paq (Cassite), C. B. M., 3646.
Shi-ri-ish-ti-dShu-qa-mu-na, (Cassite) KAL-, 168: 57.
Shu-ub-bu-bu, 10: 22 | 26: 9.
dShu-ud-da-ri-man-ni, 86: 11.
Shud(-ud)-du-shu, 138: 5.
Shud(,OT Arka)-e Mdr-, 132: 19.
Shum-ma-ak{aq)-la-ari, s. of Ilu-mutabbil , 106; 13.
Shum-ma-H, i. of NINIB-nddin-shum, 114: 7.
Shum-mu-bi, f. of NINIB-bH-aplu, 25: 20.
dShu-qa-mu-na-frish, 57; 26 | 116: 4.
Shiizub{KA R-ub)-Marduk
1. s. of Bd'lum , b. of NlNlB-dajdn, 10; 35.
2. 10:8 I 168:29.
Shu-zu-bu, 168: 9.
ShuC!)-zu-bur-Rammdn, 131 : 7.
$iUi{-li)-Urukki, 19:56.
$ir-ri-Nergal, 101 : 20.
$ir(Mush)-ta-shi-im-NIN-IB (cf. SAa-twA-ma-ai, Delitzsch
//. IF. fi., p. 694b), 59: 3.
Ta-ai-ar-ihi, f. oi NlNIB-rcah, 132: 15.
Ta-ai-ii, 25: 15.
Tab-bi-u-fur-Ad-du, 73:45.
Ta-liu-na(?) 10:2.
Ta-kal-H-Rammdn, 11:5, 11.
Ta-fcaZ , f. of Vl-idi-ul-dmur, 106: 11.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-Ka-mul-la-mu-ni, 1 : 3.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-NINIB, pabdru, 37: 10.
Tak-la-ku-a-na , 110: 17.
Tak-la-ku-a-na-Sin, 3:7.
Tam-ti-Ka-di (cf. fMe-e-Ka-di, Vol. XV), 138: 19.
Ta-na-at-tum, UD-su, 142: 22.
Ta-qi-sha-Gula, 151 : 37, 156: 7.
Ta-qi-shum(shu, shi)
1. s. of Kidin-Marduk, 7: 34.
2. s. of NINIB-ibni, 112: 6, 8.
3. s. of ^apri, 10:38.
4. b. of TdnftM, 138: 14.
5. b. of Tuna...., 112:12.
6. MD, 120:31.
7. 17:4.
Ta-ra-am-di-Sak (Cassite), hu. of iKalbu-Rammdn, 91a:
.30.
Ta-ri-ba-Gula, s. of JVusfcu-ntsAu, 10: 45.
Ta-rx-bu(bi, be)
1. s. of Ekur-d&ri, 36:6.
2. s. of Rfsh-Apsii, 90: 2.
3. s. of Shamash-mudammiq, 115: 8.
4. s. of Sha , tupsharru, 123: 20.
5. s. of Tisa, 127:1, 7.
6. s. of habu biti, b. of Taqishum, 138: 13.
7. A'^-Z/D-fl.4,85:3.
8. pt«a, 129: 4, 10, 18.
9. 10: 2 I 19: 17 | 57: 33 | 73: 33 | 168: 33.
Ta-ru-ub-lum, hKU, 120: 40.
Ta-rum, Mdr-, 73: 2.
Te-ba-lik{UR), Mdr-, 151 ; 33.
Tisa, f. of Tdnbi, 127: 1.
rM-6t-^(ia), 37:9 | 113:2.
TukulH{KU-ti)-E-kur, f. of ///iia, 48a: 8.
Tukulti{KU-ti)-Gula, hdamilum, 91a: 13.
54
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Masculine
TukuUi(KU-ti)-ia-v-ti, f. of NINIB-n&?ir, 44; 6.
Tu-kul-H-lu-da, 164:8.
Tu-kuUi-NIN-lB, s. of tllanutum, ardu, 2:1.
Tu-kul-ti-RammAn, hriqqu, hu. of fBaUi-RammAn, !. of
fBittinalum and fEtirtum, 58: 39.
Tu-kul-ti...., 19:48.-
ru-fcu;-/MOT«M), 73:37.
Tu-kul-tu-tum, s. of TUK-iddina, 132: 16.
Tu-na s. of Taqfshu, 112: 11.
Tu-ra-d.,.., 26: 11.
TUK-iddina(SE-na), f. of TukuUutum, 132: 16.
T'db iUI-ab) -a-shab-shu
1. KA-ZID-DA, M/ir-, 17: 5, 12 | 158: 6.
2. 22:25 | 25:5, 16.
fab-(yi-ab)-ri-gim-shu, I'kudimmu, 115:9.
fdh{gI)-shum(MU)-RammAn, 120:3.
Tdb(BI-ab)-sil-li, 8. of Apta-ana-ili, 123: 3, 13, 25.
fab{HI-ab)-Amu XXkan^ 148: 35.
Tdb(gI-ab)-NU-MASH-ASH-SHU, 81 : 8.
VballitsuiTIL-su) {U -ba-H-su)-M arduk
1. s. of Tluni, 5: 26.
2. s. of f/zo/e, 95:9.
3. 8. of NIN , and b. of Iddina-BH, 10: 33.
4. f. of Iqisha-Marduk. 114: 22.
5. 7: 19(?) I 73:6 | 114:2.
(J-bal-lit-su{UbalHtsu, TI-su)
1 . s. of Iqisha-Sukal, 95 : 4.
2. Mdr-, 37:12.
U -bar-rum (ri)
1. f. oiGubbuki, 8: 12.
2. f. of KudurHni, 112: 7.
3. f. olZ6kiTum, 114: 17.
4. 55:13 I 57:18 | 125:3.
tj-ba- ... <MOT, 34 : 7.
Ub-bu-ul-ti-li-shi-ir (shir)
1. s/(a si-ri-bi, 98: 10.
2. 103:4 1 151:19, 27,36.
[;6-ftM-rMm(ru, ri), 101 : 16 | 110: 10 | 140: 2.
ij-da-an-ni-me-di, 15: 2.
d-gi-e-a
1. kazdnu, 99a: 35.
2. 89: 10.
C -gi-shi-ia-Sali
1. UAR-UAR, 58: 32 | 62: 12 [ 91a: 17.
2. iCA-Z/D-D^l, 60: 5, 12 1 62: 19 | 66: 6, 12.
d-ltu-u-ium, s. oi Ip , 119: 35.
tj -lam-ga-di-di
Names.
1. f. of NINIB-nAdin-shum, 25: 18.
2. f. of Uzannua, 112: 10.
Ul-i-di-ul-a-mur, s. of Takal. ., 106: 11.
Cmi-shu-Umiriir), 10:7 | 120:35 | Mdr-, 34: 12.
UmC>)-ma-ti, Mdr-, 73: 20.
Cmu XXkan-rahU, ishparu, 91a: 49.
U-ni-kal, gAR-gAR, s. of llna-Akkadi-rabbat, b. of ifa-
dashman-Sali, Shadmezi, fAmtu-Nusku and //n-
namor, 58: 28.
Upakbir-an-ni, NU-ni, NU-SHI, 120: 20.
Ur-pa-e-a, ardu ekalli, 58: 4 | 62: 4.
tJ-sat-Gula, 34: 13.
C-sat-Marduk, Jxazdnu, 99a: 3, 25.
ij-sa-tu-sha, 19:3 | 57:23.
{^--la-^u-ii-o, irrishu, 41: 17.
I/s(f7f)-7ia-nu,
1. 8. of Ilu-ul-amshi, 10: 57.
2. 99a: 8.
Ushabshi(GAL-shi)-uz-ni-a-na-iH, s. of flshlar-bfli-uf^i, b.
of Ina-rfuh-Marduk-dinu, Dukkin-ilu IBasundu
and fUulalatum, 58: 13.
Ush-bi-BUi?), TUR-GAB 142: 12.
Ush-shu-ri, Mdr-, 19: 60.
f/-za-(an-)fiu-«-a(m-ta)
1. s. of Labaka.ihid(lak), 112: 18.
2. 8. of Ulamgadidi, 112:9.
3. BIR-SHU-BU-BU, 114:5, 10: 18.
4. fcd.si urn, 91a: 47.
[7-za-on-nu-<Mm(?i),151:24 i 168:56.
tj-za-te, f. of UballUsu-Marduk, 95: 9.
IJ-zi-ia-en-ni, 91a: 19.
U-zi(orrmm)-bi, 118:25.
f^-zt-AfarrfM*- 89: 11.
1. ndqidu, 99a: 36.
2. 89: 11.
(j-zi-shu TIG-EN-NA, Nippuru, 39: 1.
[7-ZU-U6, 132:27.
Za-ki-rum
1. s. of Dinu-Marduk, 127: 12.
2. s. of flribi, ndqidu, 99a: 24.
3. s. of Ubarrum, 114: 17.
4. s. of Fwa , 119:34.
5. KA-ZID, 120:26.
6. kudimmu, 121:7 | 122:9.
7. 123a: 7.
8. 73:9 I 130:2 [ 132:18.
Za-al-mu, 14: 9.
Za-ap-pa-ra, Mdr-, 125: 11.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
55
Za-ap-rum(ru, n)
1. s. oi BHAni, 110:6.
2. s. ol Sukal. . . ., 110: 14.
3. f. of Nannar-nddin-fifgallu, 115:6.
4. f. of Taqishu, 10:38.
5. 168:15, 21.
Za rum, f. of Sin-etiUi, 38: 6.
Z^-ah . . . . , f . of Iskur-Papsukal, 19:21,
Zi7-4iV-SJ5....,M<lr-, 19:29.
Zu-bu-ru, s. of Izkur-BH, 10: 55.
Zi-ig-ru-ti
1. f. of Bunnutum, 10: 42.
2. 110:16.
Zu-tifi-bu-tum, 80a: 8.
Zu-pur-Rammin, 89 : 7.
Zu-un-du-ri, f. of Marluki, 111 : 16.
. . . ba-ai-u-ti, f. of Bunna-Marduk, 116: 10.
Ma.sculiiie NanieH.
-ba-Marduk, s. of . . . .-naA:i>nOTa, 2: 24.
.bfl-mdru, 8. of Amfl-Sin, 117:4.
. en-jia-bu, 73 : 52.
.in-Shamash-lu-mur, 120: II.
.kal-lum, 166:21.
.lu-ul-lum, 73:32.
, . .me-zi-Bu-ga-ash (Cassite), 142: 30.
. na-kim-ma(?) , f. of . . ba-Marduk, 2: 25.
sa-tum, 8. of NINIB-mushallim, 40:3.
.shi-ra, 130:6.
:. .shi-ri-bu, 142:37.
.shu-ush, nangaru, 2: 25.
.to-ai-ti, 25: 15.
.rib-ti-Marduk, 142:32.
.rt-ja, 166: 22.
. . .ub-bu-hu, 10:29.
.u-ni-tum, 142: 31.
2. Feminine Names.
A-da-ri-li, mo. of mMArea, 110: 10.
A-fea-ta-ni, bride of mAbi-iddina, 58: 50.
A-6a-<i-6o-ofc-ra< "The sister is first born," 142: 18.
Amlu-Nusku, d. of Ina-Akkadi-rabbat, si. of finnamar,
mKadashman-Sak, mShadmezi, and "'Unikal, 58:
25.
A-na-dApsA{dID)-tak-la-ku, C. B. M., 3642.
Ap-pa-ri-H, 128a: 4, 15, 27.
At-la-ku-a-na-Belti-ia, 91a; 35.
Ba-ai-ii-tum, C. B. M., 3650.
Bal-ti-li-bur, C. B. M., 3648.
Ba-la-ti-ti, C. B. M., 3640.
Bal-ti-RammAn, wi. of mTukulti-RammAn, mo. of Bittina-
tum, and Epirtum, 58: 40.
Ba-ri-ikrtum, 91a: 20.
Ba-su-un-du, d. of Ishtar-bHi-u?ri, si. of mU shabshi-uzni-
ana-ili, mIna-rhh-Marduk-dinu, mDukkin-ilu
and ^ulalatum, 58: 15.
BHit-la-te-nin-ni, 91a: 40.
Be-eKu-<um
1. w. of mAlsish-ablut, ardu, 2: 5.
2. 19:49.
Bdti-baMti{TIL-LA)-tmsh{PIN-ish)
1. mo. of mtuUamar-Nusku, mRabd-sha-Ishtara, and
Dtni-ili-Mmur, 58: 18.
2. 60:14 I 62:8.
Bil-ti-mar-za, C. B. M., 3652.
Bi-il-tum, 166: 1.
Bi-i7 (Bit)-ti-na-tum,
1. d. of mTukuUi-RammAn and BaUi-Rammdn, si. of
Efirtum, 58:41.
2. 91a: 20.
Bu-un-na-ai-tum, C. B. M. 3649.
^ur-!>u-r«-Mfc-fum, ardw, 7: 3.
Da-ia-an-tum, 91a: 36, and C. B. M. 3650.
Da-li-lu-sha, bard, d. of mldtnanni-Shamash and Tambi-
Dadu, si. of mArdu-A'^usfcu, mA^usfcu-fc{na-u?ur
and "iGabmartash, 58: 7.
Da-mi-iq-tum, C. B. M. 3640.
Di-ni-ili-lu-mur, d. of BHit-baMtu-terish, si. of mLutamar-
Nrisku, and mRabd-sha-Ishliara, 58: 21.
DI-QUD-ti-i-na-Urukki, perhaps to be read Tukulli, of.
TukuUi-ina Agadeki, Ola: 33.
1. d. of mlna-Urukki-rishat, 40; 12, 14.
2. d. of mTukuUi-Rammdn and BaUi-Rammdn, s. of
Bittinatum, 58:42.
Uar-(Mur)-ra-iH-sha-ri-sha-at, C. B. M. 3642.
gu-la-la-lum, d. of ilshlar-beli-u?ri, si. of mf/s/tab^fci-uzni-
ana-ili, mlna-rcsh-Marduk-dinu, mDukkin-i!u and
Basundu, 58: 16.
la-ai 105: 8.
la-a-tum, 142:21.
/a-ji-9W, C. B. M. 3650
Ia-u-tum{ta), (cf. m/a-a-Zum) 128a: 6, 14, 20.
56
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Feminine
I-la-nu-u-tum, mo. of mTiikulH-NINIB, "lAlsishu-ablut,
mKiden-Gula, ardu, 2: 5.
I-la-ti, C. B. M. 3640.
Im-ba-ti-ia, MAr-, 109: 5.
I-na-Ak-ka-di{A-GA-DEki).ra{b)-bat.
1. mo. of Amtu-Nusku, Innamar, "<Kadashman-Sali,
mUnika! and mShadmezi, 58: 23 | 91a: 16.
2. 60:16 I 62: 10 | 91a: 43.
I-na-E-kw-ba-'-la-at "In Ekur she is great, "C. B. M.
3652.
I-na-ni-ip-fii-sha-al-si-ish "At her rising I called upon
her," C. B. M. 3642.
I-na-Ni-si-in-ra-bat , ardu, 7:7.
1-na-qa-li-ia-di-ni-ib-shi "At my request he gave judge-
ment," 91a: 32.
l-na-shamf{AN-e)-ri-shat, C. B. M. 10428: 18.
I-na-shar-sha-al-si-ish "In her breath 1 called her," C. B.
M. 3642.
f-na-Ul-mash-shar-ral, C. B. M. 3649.
l-na-Urukki-di-nin-ni, Ola: 32.
I-na-UrukkHU-TU-uk)-ri-shat,mo.olEtirtum,W: 11, 13, 16-
In-bu-sha, C. B. M. 3640.
I-ni-ib-shi-na, C. B. M. 3649.
In-na-mar, d. of Ina-Akkadi-rabbat, si. of Amtu-Nusku,
mKadashman-Sali, mShadmezi and mUnikal, 58:
24 I 91a: 16.
Ish-tar{Ishtar)-be-li-us-ri
1. mo. of rnU shabshi-xizni-ana-Ui, "'Dukkin-ilu, "'Ina-
rcsh-Marduk-dinu, Dalilusha, Hulatatum and Ba-
sundu, 58: 12.
2. 60: 13 I 62:7.
I-tur-tafi-lu, 105:6.
Kalbu-N ergal, Ola: 41.
Kalbu-RammAn, wi. of Taramdi-Safi, 91a: 29.
Ka-lu-un-di-Shab, (Cassite), note extra wcdgn after Shab,
.91a: 51.
Ka-lu-un-tum, 88: 11.
Ku-bu-ub-ti, 117:4.
Ku-ri-tum, C. B. M. 3649.
La-lu-ti, 128a: 5, 16, 28.
La-pi-sha-a-tum, C. B. M. 3649.
Man-di-i-bal-lu-up, C. B. M. 3642.
Man-di-i-da, 142: 11.
Nanie.s.
Mt-e-Ka-di, 19, 28.
Me-gi-la, C. B. M. 3652.
Mi-bi-luC!), 105:5.
Mi-sha-ri-tum{li), 58: 22 | 60: 15 i 62: 9 | 91a: 30.
Mu-na-shu, C. B. M. 12767.
Mush(§ir)-ta-i-tum, C. B. M. 3640.
Nergal-a-bu-shn, wi. of Sin-gdmil, 91a: 31.
dNisaba-shar-rat, 19:31.
Nu-Ui-ba-a-lum, 7: 6.
Qi-sha-li-la (or baldfu), C. B. M. 3642.
Ra-ba-ai-ii-tum, C. B. M. 3650.
Rabd-sha-dlsh-ha-ra, 58:20 | Ola: 14.
Rammdn-na-da, barn, d. of "lAbushki and Usiia, si. of
mPiziiani and Uri, 58: 38.
Ri-mu-tum, VD-sa-tum, 142: 19.
Sin-a-bu-sha, 7; 4.
Sin-lu-ud-lut, C. B. M. 3642.
Su-lu-un-tum, 91a: 54.
S/ia-da-<M(?)-na, 91a: 39.
Sha-lit-lum, d. of ^Kidin-ul-mash, mo. of "iRammdn-
bani and "'Mannu-ibbak-dinishu, 126: 2.
Sham-shi-li-bur, 91a: 34.
Shar-ha-tum, C. B. M. 3640.
Sha-zil-Iu, C. li. M. 3640.
Shi-ba-na-ai "She is creator," C. B. M.
Shi-i-ba-i-lat "She is great," C. B. M. 3642.
Shi-i-kab-la-al "She is honored," ardu, 7: 5.
Shu-nu-ub-tum, C. B. M. 3640.
Ta-kal-tum, 142:9.
Tak-la-ku-ana-dlsh-lar, 91a: 44.
Tam-bi-Da-du, wi. of mJdinanni'Shamash, mo. of /)a/t-
lusha, mArdu-Nusku, '"Nusku-ktna-u^ur and
Gabtnartash, 58: 6.
Ta-ra-shu-tum, C. B. M. 3642.
Ta-ri-ba-tum, C. B. M. 3642.
fi-pa-ar-sha-rmm-rat, 17:7.
TukuUi{-li)-i-na-A-GA-DEki, 91a: 38
dmi-shu-limir(-ir), C. B. M. 12767.
f/-n, d. of mAbushki and Usiia, si. of "tPiziiani and Ram-
mdn-nada, 58: 37.
U-si-ia, wi. of ""^IbMs/iA-i, nio. of mPizUani, Uri and /fam-
mdn-nada, 58: 35.
.'J. Names of Scribes who wrote texts.
Ardu-Belit, s. of NINIB-mushallim. 40: 30.
Bel-shu-nu, s. of Saniqqa-Ishtar, 115: 10.
Bel{EN)-u-sa-ti, 2:27.
Erba{SU)-Marduk, s. of Napshira-Shamash, 127: 14.
Ga-ma-al- Sin-lu-mur, 159: 13.
I-din^Bil, s. of Ibni-dKUK, 11 : 18.
Marduk-nddin-ahf, s. of In-ni
Marduk-nt-iu, 1 : 27.
NUr-dlshtar, 161:8.
Qi-shat-Nusku, s. of Iddtna(SE)-Nusku, 128a; 23.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CA88ITE RULERS.
,119:36.
57
Qtshat-Marduk, s. of Dazzu, 7: 37.
Ta-qi-sha- Gu-la, 156: 7.
Ta-ri-bu, s. of 5/ui , 123: 20.
4. Names of Profe.s.slons, etc.
A-BA, perhaps tupsharru, 125: 9.
ak-la-mu-u, 16:6.
arrfw, 2:1, passim.
arad ckalli, 58: 3.
a-rad sharri, 56: 9.
a-hilbdbi, 58:31 | 91a; 5.
habublH, 138: 13.
amel liatH(^f«iiAT), 120: 23.
amel urqi, cf. NU-GIS-SAR.
bAnil, 115:7.
bara(BIR), 58:7,38.
baru{BIR-SHU-BU-BU), 114: 5, 10, 18.
BIR-SHI-LUM, 58; 26, 33 | 62; 14.
da-it-t, 91a | 22
da-mi-lum, 91a; 12, 13.
ItGIR, perhaps amel patri, 120:34.
BAR-BAR, perhaps tmu, 58:11, 30, 32, 38 | 52:13 |
91a:17.
hfii-za-{an-)nu, 99a | 123: 16 | 137-13.
birrishuiPIN), 41:17.
ishparu, .58: 19 | 62: 11 | 91a: 9, 24, 25, 46, 49.
ishshaku, 99a | 101: 19 | 118:3 | 146:5.
KA-ZID-DA, 17:6 | 45:4 | 55a:885:3 | 42:4,25 | 58:33
I 60; 5 I 62; 19. KA-ZID, 120: 27.
ka-mi-di, 108: 3.
ka^^-rum, 65; 24 | 91a: 47, 48.
ki-mu, ptrhaps same as the following, 99a: 38 | 168:28.
*K(/, perhaps amel qemi, 120: 21, 39.
kudimmu (KU-DIM), 115; 9 | 65: 21 | 121 ; 7 | 122:9.
mdkiMGAR-KUD), 120: 12, 30.
ma-an{man)-di-du{di) , 28: 4 | 61 : 11.
MAR-RAT, Qh.lb, 16 | 95- 6.
maffarlu{EN-NU-UN) abulli, 58; 27.
mudUiBU-KAK), 55a; 27, 28 | 62: 15.
hMUN,A&&:Z.
na-gi-rum, 86: 13.
Tiangaru, 2: 25 | 65:23 | 74: 6 | Ola: 42 | 123a: 9 | 148: 7.
nappaliu, 98: 5.
>>nAqidu{NA-QID), 99a | 132; 4, 12, 15 | 137: 12.
>'NI-SUR,S:3 | 151:30.
NU-GIS-SAR perhaps amH urqi, 79: 9 1 110: 13.
nuliatimmu{MU), 120:35.
NU-SHI, 120: 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22.
pa-hfl-ruipaUru DUQ-QA-BUR), 37: 16 | 39: 1 | 110: 23
I 113:6 I 118:22.
pilA{NI-GAB), 58; 5 I 61 : 3 I 129: 5.
purkuUu(BUR-GUL), 112:5.
rab a-si sharri. 111; 15.
hriqqu, 10; 6 | 42: 3, 25 | 29; 4 | 55a: 7 | 58: 39 | 60: 3, 4
62:17 I 66:4 I 91a: 6. rab rt^^u, 87a: 2.
sa-H-liu, 102:9.
si-ri-bi, cf . sha si-ri-bi, 98 ; 1 1 and sha si-ri-bi-shu sha shar-
ri, 148:48.
shak-nu, 44; 8 | 58; 2 | 91a; 4.
sha-nu, 127; 13 | 134:4.
sh6qu(SH0-QA-GAB-A), 112; 19.
SHC-i, 102: 6.
ta-bi-ku, 44: 7.
TIG-EN-NA NippuruH 136: 1 | 142: 28.
tupsharru, 1 ; 37 | 2; 27 | 7: 31 | 11 : 18 | 40; 30 | 90: 4 |
92:4 I 115:10 | 119:36 | 123:20 | 127: 14 |
128a;23 | 156:8 | 159:13 | 161:8 | 168:17.
USH, perhaps rtdw, 116:6.
f'zammeru, 6: 4.
II, Names of Places.
AN-ardu-ra-gaC!) ,18:8.
dluArdu-Belitki, 123a: 5.
<iluAshibi{oT Parakki-i, BARA)ki, 107:3.
Ash-tab-ba-kan-tukki, 30: 2.
AluBAN, 110:2.
BARA-TURki perhaps Parakku fikruki, 133:3, 6 | 148:
31.
Bdbiliki, 4:5.
Ba-za-/t*«, 114b;5.
Btt-mA-mi-la-ti, 154; 2.
58
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Bit-mBalahiior Malabi), 132:15.
Bit-mln-na-an-ni, 36; 2 | 65: 7, 14 | 158: 3.
Bit-' I-ir-Hki, 114:17.
Bit-KAS-GlDki, 133:7, 9.
Bit-kunukki sha ekalli, 124:6, cf. Bit-ku-nu-uk-ki a-na
Nippuruki, XV, 53:10. Perhaps this is the
office of the store-house affairs.
BU mNIN-IB-mdr-iddina, 76: 2 | 84: 2.
BUmSi-li, 158:2.
Bit-Sinki, 18:20.
Dul-har-diki, C. B. M. 10726.
Du-un-ni-a-hiki, 61 : 1 | 62: 1 i 65: 2.
Diir-Bel(EN-LIL)ki, 5:5 | 154:4.
DAr-BHcoll, ki, Dur-BHvl ki DUr-BH-li-eki, 5: 10 | 78': 4 1
118: 1,30 I 127:4, 7.
DAr-bel-mdtdteki, 5:6.
Diir-dGulaki, 101:1 | 112:19.
DAr-NIN-IB{ki), 8: 15, 17 | 18: 8 | 112: 15,17 i 148: 28.
DAr-mNIN-IB-mAr-iddirMki, 18: 7.
DAr-Nuskuki, 18: 6 | 65: 19, 22.
DAr-Sinki, 16:2 | 125: 1, 17.
ilamluki, 164: 3.
E-MASH-KISHki, 167:28.
E-mu-shu-Belki, 18:4.
AluEsh-shiki, 127:2.
Gir-ri-{Girru)-ram-tim(TAmtuA, AB-BA), 124:2 \ 147:6.
GirTu{KAS)-DAr-iluki, 161 : 7, cf. Gi-ir-ru Mi-i?-ru, Topo-
graphical Map, Transactions, Department of Ar-
chicology, U. of Pa., Vol. I., part 3.
Gur-gu-ush-shiki, C. B. M. 10726.
aiu mOu-sal(ni '!)-lum-sha-i!u, 126: 11.
dlufjal, or BarA,im: 25.
Ba-am-riki, 100: 1, 8 | 102: 2 | 114: 14 | 114b: 6.
Irsit mGa-irki, 60: 1.
diulr-ri-iki, 70:3.
dlulsh-ra-a-na . ...,117:2.
AluKalbu-NIN-IB, 114: 11.
mdluKa-ra-{<i)Du-ni-ia-ash, 1: 1 | 128a: 1.
Kar-dBa-uki 98: 2 | 114:18.
Kar-BHit 18: 18.
Kar-bcl-mdtmki, 99a: 18.
Kar-KAS-GIDki, 133: 7, 9.
Kar-dMa-miki, 25: 14.
Kar-NIN-SHARki, 32: 9.
Kar-Nippuruki, 99: 45.
Kar-ta-maki, 22: 1.
dluKarA-Ash-tab-ba-kan-tuk, 23: 2 | 35: 2 | 96: 2.
KarA mBu-un-na-Mardukki, 37: 2.
Kar-UD-NUN{Adab)ki, 65: 17 | 66: 2 | 88: 7 | 91a: 1 |
95: 1.
Kdr-Nippurki, 99 : 45.
Kar-zi-banki, 86: 2b, 3a 1 88: 1 | 92: 2 | 126: 5.
dluKi-rui-da-ni, 102:8.
Kur-ri-tiki, perhaps same as Tarrelum, 26: 13 | 114: 6.
dluMdr-Ba-'-liki, 66: 3.
NAM-GAR-lJ-ADki, 95:5 | 112:3.
Nap-pa-fiiki, 18: 5.
dluNi-ga-ziki, 14b: 10.
Ni-mid-dlsh-tarki, C. B. M. 10726.
Ni-mid-d ,18: 19.
NlN-IB-mdr-iddina, 18:7.
dluNippuruki, 4: 19 | 31: 11 | 99: 16, 43 | 111:4.
Pi-bffll mBH-bil-nisheshu, 99a: 41.
Pi-luU. mllu-ahii-iddina, 99a: 4, 26.
Pi-fiat Shamash-nddin-alte, 99a: 7, 29.
Pi-i-na-a-riki (ID-DAki), 35:12 | 29:2 | 112:5, 11 | 114:
6 I 114b: 4 I 145:2.
dluSar-mash, 106: 2.
Sesh-shuki, 5: 11.
dlu dSin-sha-mu-IMki, 43: 14.
AluSu-ri-li-ku-nim, 55: 22.
dluSha-ir-ri-eki, 39:5.
Sfeu6<u(or Parahku, BARA)-BH, 167:8.
dlu^ihru-Ba-'-liki, 66: 3.
dlu^Hiru-Ba-'-liki-shaplu(KI-TA), C. B. M. 10726.
dlu^Hiru-Sa-la-tumki, 103:9 | 114: 18.
Tab-la-rum(ash)ki, 114a: 3 | 114b: 7.
r<lm<u(A-AB-B4), 68: 51, 53.
Tar-ri-e-tumki, 112: 9.
AluTukulti{KU-ti)-E-kurki, 81 : 9 | 128: 2.
dluTukulti(KU-ti)-be-liki, 99: 44, 65.
dluTukuUi , 119:4.
dluU-za-is (perhaps /u), 101: 18.
f/rMifctt(?),3:8.
Za-kar-dBa-u, 132:20.
dZa-qar-Bclki, 18:3.
(dlu)Za-rat-dAr-Gulaki, 50: 7 | 77: 2 | 93: 2.
Za-ral-ndrulk-kal-lu-shaki, 112:4 | 114:8.
Za-rat- IMki, 55:7 | 56a: 3, 19, 32 | 57:3 | 58:3 | 114a: 2
I 115:2.
Zi-ra-be-laki, C. B. M. 10726.
. . . .shak-UN-BAki, 148: 29 | 18: 8.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
59
III. Names of Deities
''Am-ma in the name Erba-dAmma; cf. Vol. XV.
<lAmurru{<iMAR-TU) cf. Ibni-dAmurru, and Vol. XV.
dApsii, written d/D in f Ana-dApsU-takUiku.
dAshur, in the name dAshur-ishmanni.
dAZAG-bi, in Qish-dAZAG-bi, doubtless to be read Kubi,
cf. Vol. XV. Cf. names under AZAG-bi and
Kubi.
dBa-na-a, in Sha-dBa-na-a; perhaps also Ba-nu-il in Amil-
Ba-nu-u, without the det. d; cf. Vol. XV.
dBa-u, in Kalbu-dBau, etc.
dBH, (written dEN-LIL; and dL, 118:20), cf. names
under Bel, etc. Cf. p. 4, note 3.
Belit, cf. names under Belit, etc.
Bu-ga-ash, Cassite, in Kunindi-Bugash, without det. d,
Bu-ri-ia-ash, Cassite, cf. names under Ippa, Burna and
Burra, cf. also Vol. XV., p. 4.
Da-du, in fTam-bi-Da-du; to be identified doubtless with
Rammdn.
dDamqu written dSHI-BIR, in ArkAt-dDamqu, NAfir-
Damqu, etc. Cf. List of Gods in Vol. XV.
(d)kakkabuDilbat, or Ishtar, in Izkur-Dilbat.
dDu-ni-ia-ash, in dtuKara-dDuniash.
dE-a, in Itti-dEa; also written dEN-KI in Ea-MU-PAD-
DA.
EN-LIL without det. d jn Cassite names, doubtless to be
read BH. Cf. Meli-BH, and Introduction, Vol.
XV., p. 11.
Gal-zu, Cassite, in Kuri-Gahu. Cf. Introduction, Vol.
XV., p. 3.
dGirru, written dBIL-GI, in Lus^u-ana-nAr-dGirru.
dGU-LA, cf. names under Gula, etc.
Qar-be, Cassite, in Kadashman-ffarbe and Uashma-
iJarbe.
Uu-um-ba, and Jju-na-bi, Elamitic, cf. Sumba-napir and
ffunabi-iddina; also Vol. XV.
dIB-BA, cf. dlB-BA-amtt-uballit, also Urash below.
dID in Vol. XV to be read ApsA.
Id-di-tum without det. d in ArkAt-lddilum, cf. Vol. XV.
dish-lia-ra, in RabA-sha-dlshliflra.
Ish-tar, written U-DAR, NANNU and DILBAT; cf.
names under Ishtar.
dKa-ba-ni-zu, in BU-dKabanizu, 148: 11.
dKab-ta, with and without det. <* in Kabta-erba and /dtn-
dKabta.
dKa-di, in dKadi-dabibi, and Tdmdi-Kadi.
Ka-muJ-la-mu-ni, in Taklaku-ana-Kamullamuni.
Ki-nu-ni in the name RabA-sha-Kinuni. Cf. ITorad
dKinuni O. L. Z, 1906, p. 203.
Contained in the Texts.
rf/Cu-fti, in Ardu-dKubi. AZAG and AZAG-bu (and fct)
doubtless are to be read Kubu{bi).
dKUR, cf. names under KUR, and also Vol. XV.
dMa-mi, in Kar-dMami.
Maruttash, Cassite, written with the det. d in Nazi-dMa-
rut-tash, 68: 6.
dMarduk, written dAMAR-UD; cf. names under Marduk.
dMu-ti-tu, perhaps a deity in Bunna-dMulitu. The name,
however, may be Bunna-ilu, mu-ti-lu.
dNabU, written djiG, cf. names under Nabii, etc.
dffergal, written dSHI-DU and dUGUR, cf. names under
Nergal, etc.
dNibeanu, written dSI-MU-TU, in Nibeanu-rWi^ir and
A mar-Nibeanu .
dNIN-IB, cf. names under NINIB, etc. and Vol. XV.
dNIN-SHAR, cf. dNIN-SHAR-bH-u?ur, cf. also Btt-dNIN-
SHAR, 148: 10, cf. Brunnow List, No. 11034.
dNisaba in fNisaba-sharrat.
dNusku, written dPA-KU, cf. names unde. Nusku, etc-
dPapsukal, written PAP-LUff, cf. cf. names under Pap-
sukal, etc.
dRammdn, written d/M and dKAN (cf. IqUha-dRamm&n);
cf . names under Rammdn, etc. The name Tabbi-
ufur-Ad-du of Vol. XV perhaps is an indication
that the name of the god was pronounced Addu,
as in the late period.
Safe, Cassite, in Kubshia-Sah, etc., cf. Vol. XV.
Sal-H, Sa-liioT ni), in Sal-H-lu-mur, and Burra-Sa-li (or ni).
dSE-KAK in Vol. V to be read Nisaba.
Sig(k, q)-me, Cassite, in Burra-Sigme .
dSI-MU-TU, in Vol. XV read dSimutu, cf. Nibeanu.
dSibi, written dVII-bi in Pi-u-dSibi and Ardu-dSibi, of-
Vol. Vol. XV.
{d)Sin, written XXX with and without det. rf; also dglSki,
or Nannar cf. names under Sin, and Nannar.
dSukal, written LUff, cf. names under Sukal, and alao
Vol. XV.
ShabC!), in fKalundi-ShabC!). (The character 5A<i6 has
an extra wedge, see text.)
Ska-bv, perhaps a deity in Sha-bu-ka-ni-shu.
Shat mu, without det"* in Nahish-Shatmu.
dShamash, written dUD, cf. names under Shamash.
dS>w{Shi)-me{mi-i), in Ana-dShem(-atkal . Cf. List of Gods
in Vol. XV.
She-rum without detd in Sherum-nahu.
Shi-paq{k, g), Cassite, in Meli-Shipaq, cf. Vol. XV.
dShu-ud-da, in dShudda-rimanni, perhaps also in Shu-da-
ki-tum, cf. Vol. XV.
60 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
<lShu-ga(qa)-mu-na, Cassite, cf. names under Shugamuna, Ub-bu-ul-ti, without det. d, in Ubbulti-lishir.
etc. Ub-ri-ia-ash, cf. names under Buriash, and Vol. XV.
't$IR, in Qishtu-d$IR. dUrash, written rf/fi, in Dima}idi-dUrash, perhaps to be
Turgu, Cassite, in Kadashman-Turgu, cf. Delitzsch Kos- read rf/S, cf. the god dJB-BA.
saer. dZa-qar, cf. place with names Zaqar, and Vol. XV.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
And Description of Objects.
Abbreviations.
C. B. M., Catalogue of the Babylonian and General Semitic Section of the Archaeological Museum of the
University of Pennsylvania; cor., corner; E., Edge; E. A. H., E. A. Hoffmann Collection, General Theological
Seminary, New York City; fr., fragment, fragmentary; li., height; iiiipr., impression (s); iiLscr., inscription;
L., Left; li,, lines; Lo., Lower; No., number; O., or Ob., Obverse; PI., Plate(s); K., Right; Kev., Reverse;
terra., terra-cotta; U., Upper.
Most of the tablets here published are in terra-cotta, the balance are sun-dried or partially baked. The measure
ments are given in centimeters, length (height) X width X thickness. Whenever the tablet (or fragment) varies in size,
the largest measurement is given.
I. Autograph Reproductions.
Text.
Plate
Reign.
Year.
Month .
Day.
C. B. M
1
2
Burna-Buriash
1
10
25
6052
3
2
3a
55
4
3
5
3
6
3
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
7(?)
11
11
12
18
12
10
10
12906
6638
12897
10495
3643
10982
12913
Description.
Unbaked. U. L. cor. broken away and other-
wise injured. Either a copy or an inside
tablet. 11.4X6.7X2.8. Inscr. 16 (0.) +
15 (R.) = 31. li. Slave sale contract.
Unbaked. Lo. R. cor. wanting. A copy or
an inside tablet. 8.9X5.7X2.8. Inscr.
16 (0.)+17 (R.) = 33 li. Hire of slaves.
Unbaked. 3.7X4.5X1.7. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 4
(R.) = 12 1i.
Baked. 2.3X3.5X2.1. Inscr.4 (0.) + 4 (Lo.
E.)-t-2 (R.) = 10 li. Record of payment.
Unbaked. Frag. 7X5.2X2.3. Inscr. 16 (0.)
+ 3 (R.)=191i.
Unbaked. 3.7X4.7X2.3. Inscr. 6 (0.)-f-4
(Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 14 1i.
Baked. Dark. Effaced. 2.5X2.7X1.4.
Inscr. 5 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)-)-l (R.) = 8 li.
Record of a payment by order.
Baked. Dark terra. Lo. R. cor. wanting.
A copy or an inside tablet. 11.4X7.8X
3.3. Inscr. 20 (O.) + 22 (R.) = 42 li. Sale
of slaves.
62
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Text.
PtATE.
Reign.
Year.
Month .
Day.
C. B. M.
8
5
Burna-Buriash
21
8
25
12903
9 6
0a 55
10 6-7
11 7
12 8
13 9
14 9
15 9
16 9
17 9
18 10
19 10-11
do.
do.
Kuri-Galzu
do.
do.
. do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
25
10
12
13
do.
13
13
13
10
3336
12
10
Description.
Unbaked. Light. Only slightly effaced. 9.
5X6X2.6. Inser. 15(0.) + 17(R.) = 331i.
Judgment given in a dispute concerning a
field.
Baked. Light. Well preserved. 4X2.8X1.
9. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 6 (R.)=12
li. A receipt for the payment of grain for
two months.
19 E.A.H. 175 Baked. Well preserved. 3.3X4.8x1.7. In-
ser. 7 li. Record of a debt.
Baked. Partially dark and terra, in color.
Lo. part wanting. Also othciwise injured.
12.3X9.2X3.7. Inscr. 30 (O.) + 30 (R.)
= 60 li. A list of salary payments.
Baked. Dark. U. part wanting. Five
thumbnail marks on L, E. 7.3X5.5X2.3.
Inscr. 12 (0.) + 9 (R.) = 21 li. Record of
a debt for non-payment of an obligation.
Partially baked. Dark. R. E., and Lo. L.
cor. wanting. 9.2x10.7X2.8. Inscr. 22
(O.) -I- 25 (R.) = 47 li. Presumably a frag,
of a record of incoming taxes.
Baked. Seal impr. on all sides. 3.2 X 4.6 X
1.7. Inscr. 4(0.) + 2(Lo. E.) + 4(R.)-10
li. Receipt for wool.
Baked. Light terra. U. Ob. effaced. 5.7X
3.9X1.9. Inscr. 10(O.)-l- 4 (R.)= 14 li.
List of payments.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. Seal
impr. 3.4X4.4X2. Inscr. 5 (0.)+ 1 (R.)
= 6 li. Record of a payment of grain.
Baked. Terra. Slightly effaced. A copy or
inside tablet. 4.3X5.2X2. Inscr. 6 (O.)
4.4 (R.)= 10 li. A receipt for an amount
for the payment of which another is le-
sponsible.
Baked. Light terra. Fairly well preserved.
A copy or an inside tablet. 3.2X3.2X1.9.
Inscr. 6 (O.)-H (Lo. E.) + 5 (R.)=12 li.
A storehouse officiars receipt for salary.
Partially baked. U. L. cor. wanting. Oth-
erwise effaced. 6.8X13X3. Inscr. 17
(0.)-F4 (R.) = 21 li. A record of the re-
ceipt of taxes from different towns.
Baked. Dark. Lo. L. cor. wanting. 13.2 X
7.7X3. Inscr. 35 (0.) + 36 (R.) = 71 li.
Record of payments.
2
21
30
6093
6613
6604
3045
10234
3037
3039
3036
10974
3491
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CAS8ITE RULERS.
63
Text.
Plate .
Retgn.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
20
12
Kuri-Gahu
14
2
14
3040
21 12
22 12
23 13
24 13
25 14
26 14
27 14
28 15
-29 15
30 15
31 15
32 16
33 16
34 16
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
15
15
16
16
17
18
18
18
18
18
19
19
20
20
14
12a
27
29
10
16
16
3038
3342
3041
6058
6083
3031
3033
3034
3030
3035
6091
10970
6151
6614
Description.
Buked. Terra, well preserved. 3.4X4. 4X
1.9. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 3 (Lo. E.)-8 li.
Receipt.
Baked. Light terra. Slightly effaced. 4.3
X 5.2 XI. 9. Inscr. 7 (0.) + 3 (R.)-IO li.
A record of salary paid to an official.
Partially baked. U. L. cor. wanting. "Check-
marks," 6.6X10.1X2.4. Inscr. 13 (0.) +
3 (Lo. E.) + ll (R.) = 27 li. List of pay-
ments.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 4.3
X5.5X2. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 6 (R.)-ll li.
Record of payments to officials.
Unbaked. Portion of end wanting. 6.1x8.9
X2.3. Inscr. 1 (U. E.)+13 {0.) + 7 (R.)
= 21 li. Record of tax collections.
Unbaked. Lo. R. and Lo. L. cor. wanting.
6.2X8.1X2.3. Inscr. 12 (0.)+13 (R.) =
25 li. Record of salary payments.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 2.8 X
3.8X1.8. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 3 (Lo. E.)-l-l
(R.) = 9li.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. Seal
impr. 2.9X3.1X1.7. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 4
(R.) = 8 li. Record of an official's salary.
Baked. Light terra. Lo. R. wanting. A
copy or an inside tablet. 3.2X3.8X1.8.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Receipt giv-
en by a priest.
Baked. Terra. Well preserved. 3.1X3.9X1.9.
Inscr. 6 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Official's re-
ceipt for salary.
Baked. Light terra. Excellently well pre-
served. 3.2X3.8X1.7. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 4
(R.) = 9 li. Official's receipt for salary.
Partially baked. Lo. R. cor. wanting. 5.3
X8.3X2.4. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 6 (R.) = ll li.
Record of taxes which were collected.
Partially baked. Cracked and effaced. 4.8
X8X2.4. Inscr. 9 (0.) li. Record of
payments.
Partially baked. Cracked and effaced. 6.4
X10X2.6. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 9 (O.) = 10
li. Record of taxes collected.
Unbaked. U. R. cor. of a large tablet. 5.8
X8.1X3.3. Inscr. 14(0.) + 1 (R.)+l (U.
E.) = 1 6 li. Record of salary payments.
64
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Text.
Plate .
Reign.
Year.
Month .
Day.
C. B. M
35
17
Kuri-Galzu
21
10
16
3042
36 17
37 17
38 18
39 18
40 19
41 19
41a 56
42 20
43
44
45
46
46a
20
21
21
21
56
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
22
22
23
\azi-Maruttash
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
19
16
3032
6082
3044
12914
12902
12905
10
15
16
20
Description.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. Inscr.
14 li. Receipt for horse feed.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 2.7
X4.4X1.7. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 5 (R.) + 3 (U.
E.) = 13 li. A receipt for a loan, for the
payment of which another is responsible.
Partially baked. Dark. Rev. effaced and
cracked. 6.7X9.7X2.1. Inscr. 1 (U. E.)
+ 14 (O.) + 13 (R.) = 28 li. A list of salary
payments.
Baked. Light terra. U. end wanting; R. ef-
faced. 7X4.8X2.2. Inscr. 12 (0.) + 5
(R.)=17 1i. Record of a loan.
Unbaked. Ob. only partially insciibcd. 14.
8X7.4X3.2. Inscr. 22 li (O.) Judg-
ment rendered in a dispute concerning a
field. The document was not complete.
Partially baked. U. end wanting. 8X5.5X
2.3. Inscr. 17 (0.) + l (Lo. E.)+15 (R.)
= 33 li.
Baked. Dark. Well preserved. Three thumb-
nail marks on L. E. 7X4.4X2. Inscr.
14 (0.) + 5 (R.) = 19 li. An individual is
required to make good the loss of a crop, es
he failed to meet his obligations.
Baked. Three thumbnail marks. 2.5X3.6
XI. 7. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 3 (Lo. E.) + 7 (R.)
= 15 li. Promissory note.
Baked. Terra. Excellently preserved. A
copy or inside tablet. 7X4.6X2.9. Inscr.
12 (0.)+13 (R.) = 251i. A tablet of tiutt
made with the riqqt'tti and KA-ZID-DA
officers.
Partially baked. Ob. effaced. 4.7X6.2X2.
5. Inscr. 10 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 6 (R.) =
18 li. List of payments.
Partially baked. A fiag. 5.7X6X2.5. Inscr.
11 (0.) + 4 (R.)=15 li. List of payments
in sheep.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 3.2 X
4X1X2. Inscr. 6(0.) + 3(R.) = 9h. Of-
ficial's receipt for salary.
Partially baked. L. corners wanting. 2.4 X
3.6X1.7. Inscr. 4 (0.) + l (Lo. E.) + 3
(R.) = 81i.
E.A.H. 176 Baked. Well preserved. 3.3X4.8X2.2. Inscr.
= Record of payments.
3016
3005
6085
6625
3010
6644
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
65
Text.
Plate .
Reign.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M
47
22
Nazi-MaruCtash
4
10
26
6075
48 22
48a 56
49 22
50 22
51 23
52 23
53 23
54 23
55 23
56 24
56a 57
57 24
58 25-26
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
11
11
11
12
12
13
13
13
19
11
11
12
14
11
Description.
Partially baked. Well preserved. 3.1X4.4
Xl.9. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.)
= M li. Record of the payment of flour
to an offioial.
Baked. Light terra. Slightly effaced. Seal
impr. on all sides. 7X48x2.2. Incrs.
11 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 9 (R.) = 22 li.
Unbaked. Cracked. Seal impr. 4X4.9X2.
2. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Salary
payments.
Baked. Light terra. Several thumbnail
marks on L. E. 3.7X4.9X1.7. Inscr. 6
(0.) + 4 (R.) + 2 (U. E.) = 12 li. Prcmie-
sory note.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 4.7
X 6.3 XI. 8. Inscr. 6(0.) + 3 (R.) = » H.
Payment of salary and for the rent of a
wagon.
Partially baked. Effaced. 3.3X4.8X1.9. In-
scr. 5 (0.) + 3 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.)=12 li.
Record of payments of wool, etc.
Baked. Light terra. Excellently preserved.
7.9X5.9X2.5. Inscr. 14 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
= 16 li. A list of animals rented to an in-
dividual.
Partially baked. Well preserved. Seal impr.
on all sides. 3X4X1.7. Inscr. 4 (O.)l-
4 (R.) = 8 li. Record of a debt of three
fat young oxen.
Baked. Dark. Broken. 3.2X4.5X2. Inscr.
4 (0.) + 2 (Jo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 10 li. Pay-
ment of dates.
Baked. Light terra. Case. 3.8x4x2.3. Inscr.
5 (0.) + 4 (U.) = 91i. Tablet. 2 .9X3.5 X
1.8. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li. Offi-
cial's salary.
Baked. Dark. Well preserved. 3.4X4.1X1.9.
Inscr. 6 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 6 (R.)=14 li.
Salary payment to an official.
E.A.H. 177 Baked. Well preserved. 13.3X9.8X3.3. Pay-
ments of salaries.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. "Check
marks." 10.3X5.9X2.5. Inscr. 19 (O.)-t-
17 (R.) = 36 li. Payment of salaries.
Baked. Light terra. Excellently preserved.
12.7X21.8X4.2. Inscr. 28 (0.) + 25 (R.)
= 53 li. Record of salary payments.
3002
10254
3006
3001
61.54
3003
3053
29 10477
3009
3011
3018
3323
66
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Text.
Plate.
Reign.
Ye.\r.
Month .
Day.
C. B. M.
59
24
Nazi-Maruttash
14
6
26
3013
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
27
27
28
28
28
29
29
30
30
30
30
30
30
31
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
do.
14
14
14
14
14
15
15
15
15
16
16
16
16
17
10
21
11
20
29
19
30
10
3028
3027
3054
3340
3366
3025
3926
6161
3012
3007
6081
6080
6636
10991
Description.
Baked. Dark terra. Fairly well preserved.
4.2X5.3X1.9. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
-f 2 (R.) = 9 li. Record of payments.
Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 6.2 X
8.7X2.8. Inscr. 10 (O.)+10 (R.) = 20 li.
Record of salary payments.
Baked. Light terra. Fairly well preserved.
5.2X7.5X2.3. Inscr. 8 (O.) li. Record
of payments.
Baked. Light. Well preserved. Lo. L. cor.
wanting. 6.5X9.9X2.5. Inscr. 12 (0.) +
10 (R.) = 22 li. Record of salary pay-
ments.
Baked. Light. Somewhat effaced. 2.5X3.6
XI. 8. Inscr. 4 (0.)+l (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.)
= 9 li. Receipt.
Unbaked. Poorly preserved. Seal impr. 2.7
X3X9X1.7. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 4 (R.) = 8 li.
Payment of an official's salary.
Baked. Well preserved. 5.7 X 7.9 X 2.4.
Inscr. 12(0.) + 15(R.) = 27 li. Payment
of salaries.
Baked. Light. Well preserved. 4.6X6.1X2.
3. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li. Pay-
ment of salary to officials.
Baked. Light.. 2.2X3.2X1.5. Inscr. 4 (O.)
+ 1 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 9 li. Receipt for
door ornaments.
Baked. Light. Well p^eser^■ed. 3.9X4.2X1.
9. Inscr. 5 (0.)+l (Lo. E.) = 6 li. Rec-
ord of payments in wool.
Baked. Light. U. end wanting. Effaced. 4.
4X7.3X2. Inscr. 7 (0.) + 4 (R.)=ll li.
Payment of wages.
Partially baked. Seal impr. 3.15X4.35X1.
6. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Payment
of an official's salary.
Partially baked. Well preserved. Seal impr.
2.6X4.3X1.7. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 2 (R.) = 8 li. Payment of an official's
salary.
Baked. Light. Frag. Seal impr. 2.8X3.6X
1.7. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 6 (R.) = 12 li.
Unbaked. Cracked and effaced. 14X10X3.
Inscr. 46 (0.) + 22 (R.) = 68 li. List of
the payment of salaries.
Text.
Plate.
Reign.
Year.
Month .
Day.
C. B. M
74
32
Nazi-Marultash
17
7
13
3052
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 67
Description.
Baked. Light. Somewhat effaced. 2.3X3.3
X2.8. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.)
= 10 li. Receipt for bed ornaments.
76 32 do. 18 11 6 3705 Partially baked. p:ffac€d somewhat. 4.3 X
5X3X2. Inscr. 7 (0.)+l (1a>. E.) + 4
(R.)=12 1i. Record of payments.
76 32 do. 19 3 4 3014 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 2.5X2.9X
1.8. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 5 (R.)=10 li. Re-
ceipt for grain.
77 32 do. 19 10 14 3004 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 4.1X5.7X
2.15. Inscr. 7 (0.) + 2 (R.)-9 li. Rec-
ord of grain given to be ground into flour.
78 32 do. 22 2 23 3339 Baked. Dark. Seal impr. 3.7X4.4X1.6.
Inscr. 7 (0.) + 4 (R.)= 11 li. Payment of
an official's salary.
79 32 do. 22 3 3017 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 3.3X3X1.6.
Inscr. 5 (0.) + 5 (R.) + 2 (U. E.)-=12 li.
Payment to an individual by order fiom
another.
80 33 do. 22 12 6090 Baked. Very dark. Seal impr. 3.6X4.7X
2.6. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 6 (R.)=U li. Pay-
ment of an official's salary.
80a 56 do. 23 2 6643 Unbaked. 3.6X4.2X1.7. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 7
(R.) = 13 li. Seal impr. Payment of an
official's salary.
81 33 do. 23 3 3349 Partially baked. Dark. Effaced. 3.8X4.8
X2.4. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 4 (R.) + 3 (U. E.)
= 13 li. Payment of salaries.
82 33 do. 23 4 6 6079 Partially baked. Dark. Chipped. Seal impr.
2.8X4.5X2.3. Inscr. 5 (0.)+l (Lo. E.)
+ 3 (R.) = 9 li. Payment of an official's
salary.
83 33 do. 24 4 3361 Partially baked. Dark. U. end broken away.
Seal impr. 3.5x4.2x1.7. Inscr. 5 (O.)
+ 3 (Lo. E.) + l (R.) = 9 li. Payment of
an official's salary.
84 33 do. 24 7 5 9.57 Baked. Terra. Well preserved. 3.5X5X19.
Inscr. 6 (0.) + 5 (R.)=ll li. Receipt for
payment for grinding flour.
85 34 do. 24 9 6 3351 Unbaked. Dark. Seal impr. 3.2X3.7X1.5.
Inscr. 5 (0.) + 6 (R. =11 li. Pt.ymen of
an official's salary.
86 34 do. 24 11 17 3008 Baked. Light. Case has seven thumbnail
marksonL. E. Case. 4X4.5X2.7. Insc: .
8 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 8 (R.)=18 li. Tablet.
3.2X3.7X1.7. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)
+ 8(R.) = 16 li. Record of a loan, by order
of another with a promissory condition.
Text.
Plate.
Reign.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M
87
34
Nazi-Maruttash
1
3337
68 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Description.
Unbaked. Dark. 3X4X1.6. Inscr. 4 (O.)
+ 2 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 10 1i. Payment of
an offipial's salary.
87a 56 do. 11 30 6635 Unbaked. 3.3X3.7X1.6. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 4
(R.) = 8 li. Payment of an official's sal-
ary.
88 35 Kadashman-Titrgu 1 9 13 3063 Baked. Light. Slightly effaced. Five lines
erased on R. 8.3X5X3X2.3. Inscr. 10
(0.) + l (R.) = ll li. Record of tax col-
lections.
89 35 do. 1 3060 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 7.5X4.8X
2.2. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 14 (0.)+ 1 (Lo. E.)
= 16 li. Payment of salaries in sheep and
^ goats.
90 35 do. 2 6 15 3055 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 3.5X4X19.
Inscr. 4 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 7 li. Receipt for
grain.
91 35 do. 3 3 19 3056 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 2.8X4.1 X
1.9. In.scr. 4 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) =
10 li. Receipt for a payment to a miller.
91a 58 do. 3 6 E. A. H. 178 Baked. Well preserved. Seal impr. with inscr
14.1X7.3X3. Inscr. 29 (0.) + 26 (R.) =
55 li. Payment of wages.
92 35 do. 4 11 3069 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 4.8X5.9X
2.3. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 2 (R.) = 10 li. Pay-
ment of salaries.
93^ 36 do. 6 2 16 3073 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 4.5X6.1 X
2. Inscr. 7 (0.) + l (Lo. E.) = 8 li. An
official receives grain for maintenance ex-
penses and salary.
94 36 do. 7 6 13 .3077 Baked. Light. Well prese.ved. 4.5X7.3X
2.2. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 6 (R.) = 14 li. Rec-
ord of payments in wool received from a
shepherd.
95 36 do. 8 10 3062 Baked. Light. Ob. chipped. 6X8.6X2.8.
Inscr. 11 (0.)-l-5 (R.) = ]6 li. Record of
loans to individuals, the payment of whi( h
is guaranteed by another.
90 36 do. 9 9 3068 Baked. Light. U. L. cor. wanting. 3.7X5.3
X2.2. Inscr. 6 (0.)-l-2 (R.) = 8 li. Re-
ceipt of two officials for salary.
97 36 do. 10 1 3066 Baked. Light. Well preserved. 2.4X2.7X
1.7. Inscr. 4 (0.) + l (Lo. E.) + 2 (R.) =
7 li. Record of salary paid to an official.
98 37 do. 10 1 11 3057 Baked. Dark. Well preserved. 4.4X5.7
XI. 9. Inscr. 7 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)-|-7 (R.)
-1-1 (U. E.) = 17 li. Record of salary paid
to an official.
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 69
Text. Plate. Reign. Year. Month. Day. C. B. M. Description.
99 37-38 Kadashman-Turgu 11 3294 Baked. Dark and light. R. end wanting.
L. ohippt d away. 15.7X15.2X4.3. InHcr.
32 (0.) + 35 (R.) = 67 1i. Record of the
collection of taxes in animaU'.
99a 59-60 do. 11 E.A.H. 195 Baked. Edges injured. 14.2X22X3.5. Inscr.
21 (0.) + 25 (R.) = 46li.
100 39 do. • 12 3071 Baked. Light terra. Lo. L. cor. wanting. 4.
9 X 7.3 X 2. Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 8 (O.) - 9 li.
Record of the collection of taxes or pay-
ments of salaries.
101 39 do. 13 9 3070 Baked. Terra. Well preserved. 6.6X4.6X
1 .9. Inscr. 14 (O.) + 10 (R.) = 24 li. List
of payments.
102 39 do. 13 3047 Baked. Light terra. Lo. L. cor. wanting.
"Checkmarks." 4.7X7X2. Inscr. 9 (O.)
+ 2 (R.) = ll li. Record of payments.
103 39 do. 13 3061 Baked. Light and dark. Slightly efTaced on
Ob. 6.8X5.5X2. Inscr. 9 (0.) + 2 (R.)
= 11 li. Record of payments.
104 40 do. 13 3067 Baked. Light terra, cor. wanting. 3.5X4.5
Xl.6. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 3 (Lo. E.) = 9 li.
105 40 do. 13 10965 Baked. Dark. U. L. cor. of large tablet. 5.4
X5.5X2.1. Inscr. 13 (0.) + 5 (R.) + 18 li.
Payments. Record of payments.
106 40 do. 14 6 3074 Baked. Light terra. U. R. cor. wanting. A
copy (gabri) 5.6X7.5X2.3. Inscr. 9 (O.)
+ 7 (R.) = 16 li. Record of a loan with
promissory condition.
106a 61 do. 14 7 1 11262 Baked. Well preserved. 2.3X3.2X1.5. Inscr.
4 (O.) + 4 (R.) = 8 li. Record of payments.
106b 61 do. 14 7 7 11265 Unbaked. 2X2.3X1.4. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 2 (R.)
= 6 li. A payment.
106c 61 do. 14 7 11263 Unbaked. 3.1 X4X1.5. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 3 (R.)
= 9 li. Payments.
107 40 do. 14 8 17 6641 Baked. Light terra. O. slightly effaced. 2.9
X1.3X1.5. Inter. 5 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li.
Payment.
108 40 do. 14 8 3058 Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. Seal
impr. 3.8X5X2. Inscr. 5 (0.) + l (Lo.
E.)+ 1 (R.) = 7 li. Receipt given for wool
received for another.
108a 61 do. 14 8 11264 Unbaked. 2X2.3X1.4. Inscr. 3 (0.) + 2 (R.)
= 5 li. Gift of an individual.
109 41 do. 14 11 24 6087 Partially baked. U. L. cor. wanting. 3.8X
4.9X2.3. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li.
Payments. (?)
Text.
Plate.
Reign. ,
Year.
Month .
Day.
C. B. M.
110
41
Kadashman- Turgu
14
11
3064
70 DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Description.
Baked. Dark. Lo. R. cor. wanting. Effaced
on O. Rev. 8.8X5.5X2.2. Inscr. 16
(0.) + 12 (R.) = 28 li. List of payments.
Ill 41 do. 14 12 3059 Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. A copy
(gahri). 6X4.2X1.8. Inscr. 10 (0.)+ 12
(R.) = 22 1i. Record of a loan with prom-
issory condition.
112 42 do. 14 3075 Baked. Dark. Lo. end wanting. 6.4X8.1 X
2.2. Inscr. 12 (O.) + 8 (R.) = 20 li. Reco-
rd of tax collections.
113 42 do. 15 9 3072 Baked. Light terra. Well preserved. 5X7X
1.9. Inscr. 7 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 10 li. Rec-
ord of salary payments.
114 43 do. 15 3078 Baked. Dark. U. R. cor. wanting. 6.5x9
X2.4. Inscr. 12(0.) + 11 (R.) = 231i. Rec-
ord of tax collections.
114a 61 do. 16 E.A.H. 179 Baked. Well preserved. 6.5X4.3X2. Inscr.
15 li. Record of collections.
114b 61 do. 15 3 3 3048 Baked. Light. Rev. broken away. 6.2X5.8
X2. Inscr. 15 li. Record of collections.
115 43 Kadashman-BH 1 3065 Baked. Dark. Well preserved. 4r6X6.2x2.
Inscr. 7 (O.) + 7 (R.) = 14 li. A copy (gab-
ri). Record of a debt with promissory
condition.
116 43 do. 6 11 6077 Unbaked. Dark. Well preserved. 2x8x3.1
X1.4. Inscr. 6 (0.)-(-4(R.) = 101i. Re-
ceipt.
117 44 do. 12 10979 Unbaked. U. L. cor. broken away and other-
wise injured. It is either a copy or an in-
side tablet. 11X4X6.7X2.8. Inscr. 6
(O.) li. Payment of salaries.
117a 62 Kudur-BH 3 5 X 6157 Unbaked. Cracked. 4.2X5.9X3.2. Inscr. 9
li. List of cereals.
117b 62 do. 4 9 X 6088 Unbaked. Dark. 3.9X5X2. Inscr. 6 (0.) +
1 (Lo. E.) + 6(R.) = 13li.
118 44 do. 5 4 5 6084 Baked. Black. Cracked and effaced. 9.15X
6X2.2 Inscr. 18 (0.) + 16 (R.) = 34 li.
Record of tax collections.
119 45 do. 5 2 20 6152 Unbaked. Dark. L. half of tablet. Five
thumbnail marks on L. E. 9X5.7X2.4.
Inscr. 19 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 19 (R.) + l (U.
E.) = 41 li. Frag, of a contract.
120 45 do. 5 2 6124 Unbaked. Upper half of tablet. 7.9X6.3X
2.5. Inscr. 27(0.) + 18(R.) = 451i. Pay-
ment,
121 46 do. 6 2 12 6076 Unbaked. 3.1X3.45X1.8. Inscr. 5 (0.) +
5 (R.) + l (U. E.) = ll li. Receipt.
Text.
Plate .
Reign.
Year.
Month.
Day,
C. B. M
122
46
Kudur-Btl
6
U
29
6160
123a
62
do.
8
12
124
47
do.
9
12
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS. 71
. Description.
Unbaked. 2.7X3.5X1.8. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 7
(R.)=13li. Receipt.
123 46 do. 8 10 5 3531 Baked. Dark. Cracked and effaced. 6 thumb-
nail marks on L. E. 8.7X5.2X2.2. Inscr.
14 (0.) + 12 (R.) = 26 li. Sale of an ox.
E.A.H. 180 Baked. 5.4X7.7X2. Inscr. 15 li.
6163 Unbaked. Black. Rev. chipped. 3.7 X 4.5 X
1.7. Inscr. 5 (0.) + 3 (Lo. E.)+ll (R.)
= 19li.
125 47 do.(?) 13 10731 Baked. Dark. Ob. much effaced. 6X7.8X
2.2. Inscr. 11 (0.) + 6=17 li. List of
payments.
126 48 Shagarakti-Shuriash Ace. 3 6078 Unbaked. Very dark. 5.1X3.6X1.9. Inscr.
8 (0.) + 7 (R.) = 15 1i. Payments.
127 48 do. Ace. 5 14 3341 Baked. Dark. Well preserved. Seal impr.
6.6X4.8X2. Inscr. 12 (0.) + 8 (R.) = 20
li. Hire of slaves.
128 48 do. 13 3 3329 Baked. Dark. Effaced. 6.7X10.7X2.5.
Inscr. 1 (U. E.) + 12 (0.) = 13 li. Collec-
tions (?).
128a 63 do. 2 2 2 12909 Unbaked. 6.8X5.5X2.2. Inscr. 14 (0.) +
3 (Lo. E.) + 12 (R.) = 29 1i.
129 49 do. 3 5 21 6156 Baked. Light. Lo. part wanting. 5 thumb-
nail marks on L. E. 6.2X4.3X1.8. Inscr.
11 (0.) + 8 (R.)=19 1i.
130 49 do. 5 3 6640 Unbaked. Ob. chipped. 3.6X4.5X1.7. Inscr.
7 (0.) + 5 (R.) = 12 li. List of payments.
131 49 do. 6 12911 Partially baked. Black. Lo. 1. cor. and U.
R. wanting. 8X4.8X2.3. Inscr. 15 (O.)
+ 8 (R.) = 23 li. List of payments.
132 ,50 do. 6 3490 Baked. Black. U. half of tablet. 9.5X8.5
X3. Inscr. 3 (U. E.) + 26 (0.) + 25 (R.)
' =54 li. Collection of taxes (?).
133 51 do. 7 1 30 6086 Baked. Dark. U. L. cor. wanting. 4.6X6.8
X2. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 7 (R.) = 13 li. Pay-
ments.
134 51 do. 8 3 6121 Unbaked. Well preserved. 2.4X2.5X15.
Inscr. 4 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 7 li. Payment.
135 51 do. 8 4 9 1'2908 Partially baked. Lo. E. effaced. 6 thumb-
nail marks on L. E. 5.5X4.2X1.7. Inscr.
11 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.) + 9 (R.) = 22 li. An
agreement to assume a debt for which a
priest had been in imprisonment.
J3g do. 9 5 6092 Baked. Dark. U. R. and Lo. L. cor. wanting.
8.1X11.7X2.8. Inscr. 3 (U. E.) + 14 (O.)
-H4 (R.) = 31 li. Record of collections.
72
DOCUMENTS FBOM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Text.
Plate.
Reign.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M
137
52
Shax/araf't'-Shvriash
10
8
12910
138
53
139
53
140
53
141
54
142
54
143
55
144
55
145
55
146
63
147
63
148
64
149
64
150
64
151
65
152
65
153
65
154
66
155
66
156
66
157
66-67
dc.
do.
do.
do.
do.
Bitiliashu
12
22
do.
do.
10
22
16
16
22
25
11
12
11
12
11
10
17
3519
6089
6122
10175
3477
6611
3381
12 10570
21
15
26
17
24
Description.
Baked. Dark. Upper part injured. Seal impr.
7.8X5.2X1.3. Inscr. 12 (0.) + 15 (R.) =
27 li.
Partially baked. Cracked and effaced. 9X
5.5X2.7. Inscr. 17 (0.) + 16 (K.) = 33 li.
Payments in butter to temple servants.
Baked. Dark. Lo. end wanting. 3.5X4.4X2.
Inscr. 5 (0.) + 4 (R.) = 9li.
Unbaked. Effaced on R. 2.5X3.2X1.5. In-
scr. 4 (0.)+l (Lo. E.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li.
Unbaked. Frag. 4.2X5.6X2.3. Inscr. 9 (0.)
li.
Unbaked. Upper part of large tablet. 13.6
X11X3.7. Inscr. 4 0 (O.) li. List of
temple attaches.
Baked. Dark. Frag. 7.4X5.2X1.9. Inscr.
6 (0.) + 4 (R.) = 10 1i.
Unbaked. Poorly preserved. 3.8X5X1.8
Inscr. 6 (0.) + 3 (R.) = 9 li.
Unbaked. R. E. broken away. 3.5 X 3.9 X
1.9. Inscr. 8 (0.) + 2 (Lo. E.)-l-9 (R.) =
19 li.
E.A.H. 181 Baked. 5X8.4X2.3. Inscr. 5 (O.) li. List of
payments.
E.A.H. 182 Baked. Well preserved. 3.1X3.7X1.9. Inscr
6 (O.) li. Record of payments.
Unbaked. L. edge broken away. 12.8X5.5
X2.5. Inscr. 30 (0.) + 28 (R.) = 58 li.
Record of payments to shrines and indi-
viduals.
Unbaked. 4.3X5.7X2. Inscr. 6 (0.) + 1 (Lo.
E.) + 5 (R.) = 12 1i.
Partially baked. 2.7X4X1.7. Inscr. 4 (O.)
+ 2 (Lo. E.)-(-3 (R.) = 9 li. Payment.
Baked. 9.5X5.7X2.4. Inscr. 16 (0.) + 22
(R.) = 38 li. List of temple attaches.
Unbaked. 6.7X4X1.8. Inscr. 17 (O.)+10
(K.) = 27 1i. Payments.
Unbaked. 3.5X4.2X1.9. Inscr. 6 (O.)-l-l
(K.) = 7 1i. Payment.
Unbaked. 2.2X3.3X1.6. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 3
(R.) = 7 1i. Payments.
Unbaked. 2X4.3X1.5. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 1 (Lo.
E.)-|-5 (R.) = 10 li. Record of payments.
Unbaked. 2.7X3.5X1.7. Inscr. 3 (O.)-l-l
(Lo. E.) + 4 (R.) = 8 li. Payment.
Unbaked. Frag. 14X12.5X4. Inscr. 45
(0.) + 56 (R.) = 101 li. List of garments.
12898
3527
3356
6150
10421
12900
3357
3353
3359
12899
DATED IN THE REIGNS OF CASSITE RULERS.
73
Text.
Plate
158
67
159
67
160
68
161
68
162
68
163
68-69
164
69
165
69
166
70
Reign.
167
70
168 71-72
Yeah.
18
24
16
23
24
Month.
11
22
25
11
Day.
25
12
26
12
12
27
C. B. M.
3362
3639
3368
3365
10950
10418
11432
11441
3642
3413
3293
Description.
Baked. 2.8X3.7X1.7. Inscr. 4 (0.) + 2 (Lo-
E.) + 5 (R.)-llli. Receipt.
Unbaked. 3.7X4.6X1.7. Inscr. 7 (0.) + 7
(R.)-=14 1i. Payments.
Unbaked. 2.5X3.4X1.9. Inscr. 4 (0.) + l
(Lo. E.) + 3 (R.) = 8 li. Receipt.
Unbaked. 2.5X3.5X1.7. Inscr. 3 (0.) + 3
(Lo. E.) + 2 (R.) = 8 li. Payments.
Unbaked. 9.3X6X2.2. Inscr. 8 (O.) li. Rec-
ord of a herd of animals.
Unbaked. Frag. 14.5X10.5X3. Inscr. 30
(0.) + 31 (R.) = 61 li. List of jars, etc.
Unbaked. 8.2X5.2X2.4. Inscr. 10 (O.) li.
List of soldiers furnished by individuals
and estates.
Partially baked. 4.5X5.7X1.8. Inscr. 7 li-
Baked. Dark. 7.3X4.6X2. Inscr. 14 (0.)
+ 11 (R.) = 25 li.
Unbaked. 9.3X6X2.6. Inscr. 18 (0.) + 17
(R.) = 35 li. Payment for salaries and
maintenance.
Baked. Light terra. U. end wanting. 7.4 X
24.2X4. Inscr. 34 (0.) + 27 (R.) = 61 li.
Record of collections.
II. Photographic (half-
■tone)
Reproductions.
Text. Plate. Reign.
Year.
Month.
Day.
C. B. M.
Description.
1
[ Kadashman-Turgu
14
8
11264
Cf. description of text No. 108a
2
[ do.
10
1
3066
Cf. description of text No. 97.
3 ]
[ do.
14
7
7
11265
Cf. description of text No. 106b
4
Buma-Buriash
8
1
3
12897
Cf. description of text No. 3a.
5
Nazi-Marutlash
15
5
3
6161
Cf. description of text No. 67.
9 ]
Bililiashu
16
11
17
3357
Cf. description of text No. 154.
7
Nazi-MaruUash
19
3
4
3014
Cf. description of text No. 76.
8
I do.
25
8
9
3359
Cf. description of text No. 156.
9
Burna-Buriash
12
4
8
10982
Cf. description of text No. 6.
10
'. Kadashman-Bcl
6
11
6077
Cf. description of text No. 116.
11
'. Shagarakti-Shuriash
11
9
6122
Cf. description of text No. 140.
12
[ do.
22
9
24
3353
Cf. description of text No. 155.
13
[ Kudur-BH
6
2
12
6076
Cf. description of text No. 121.
14
[ Kuri-Gahu
18
10
16
3035
Cf. description of text No. 30.
15
I Kudur-BH
6
11
29
6160
Cf. description of text No. 122.
16 1
I Nazi-Maruttash
5
2
3002
Cf. description of text No. 48.
17 I
1 do.
11
2
3003
Cf. description of text No. 52.
18 1
I do.
21
1
12
10950
Cf. description of text No. 162.
74
DOCUMENTS FROM THE TEMPLE ARCHIVES
Text.
Plate .
Reign.
Year.
Month .
Day
C. B. M
19
Ill
Kuri-Gahu
13
3491
20
IV
Kadashman-Turgu
13
9
3070
21
IV
Nazi-Marultash
13
2
3018
22
V,VI
do.
13
11
3323
23
VII
do.
14
7
3
3028
24
VII
do.
14
9
11
3054
25
VIII
do.
12898
26
IX
Shagarakli-Shuriash
Ace.
5
14
3341
27
IX
Burna-Buriash
6 .
9
8
6051
28
X
Shagarakli-Shuriash
8
4
9
6055
29
X
Burna-Buriash
21
8
8
6050
30
XI
Kuri-Gahu
6047
31
XII
Nazi-MaruUash
12
9
5
3009
32
XII
Nazi-Marutlash
24
11
17
3008
33
XII
24
2
1
10968
34
XII
7
5
8
6653
35
XIII
Nazi-Maruttash
24
11
17
3008
36
XIII
do-
12
5
3125
37
XIII
do.
16
1
17
3150
38
XIII
do.
17
11
6
3274
39
XIV
Shngarakti-Shuriash
10
8
6056
40
XIV
Nazi-MaruUash
24
9
6
3351
41
XIV
do.
22
2
23
3339
42
XIV
do.
11
8
2
3053
43
XIV
do.
24
4
3361
44
XIV
Kuri-Gahu
18
8
5
3033
45
XIV
Nazi-MaruUash
24
4
3361
46, 47
XIV
do.
3233
48.1
XV
do.
10
2
3153
48.2
XV
12
7
2
3165
48.3
XV
Kuri-Gahu
18
8
5
3033
48.4
XV
18
11
13
3129
48.5
XV
21
6
21
3187
48.6
XV
15
9
3176
48.7
XV
24
1
1
3127
48.8
XV
17
1
12
3135
48.9a
XV
8
3454
48.9b
XV
13
3116
48.10a
XV
2
3
27
3273
48.10b
XV
4
6
16
3453
48.11
XV
17
7
13
3331
Description.
Cf. description of text No. 19.
Cf. description of text No. 101.
Cf. description of text No. 57.
Cf. description of text No. 58.
Cf. description of text No. 60.
Cf. description of text No. 62.
Cf. description of text No. 148.
Cf. description of text No. 127.
Cf. description of text No. 2.
Cf. description of text No. 135.
Cf. description of text No. 8.
Cf. description of text No. 39.
Cf. description of text No. 55.
Cf. description of text No. 86.
Unbaked. Seal impr. on case and tablet.
Case 4.35X4.95X2.9. Tablet 3.15X4.05
Xl.8.
Unbaked. Seal impr. on all sides. Case 4.3
X5.2X3.1. Tablet 2.9X3.8X1.6.
Cf. description of text No. 86.
Cf. description of text No. 30 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 55 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 77 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 137.
Cf. description of text No. 85.
Cf. description of text No. 78.
Cf. description of text No. 63.
Cf. description of text No. 83.
Cf. description of text No. 27.
Cf. description of text No. 83.
Baked. Seal impr. on all sides.
Cf. description of text No. 25 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 31 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 27.
Cf. description of text No. 86 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 114 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 48c of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 138 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 65 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 20 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 38 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 8 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 14 of Vol. XV.
Cf. description of text No. 70 of Vol. XV.
LIST OF SIGNS
From Tabli;ts of the Cassite Pkkfod.
1. H-
osA, rum, til.
tna.
Nergal.
Sin.
2. H-
ial.
>^^^
Nergal.
^
y^^yfi
Damqu
3. y^
h^hA
/s/itor.
y^^
Shalmu
4. ^
ere-ihu.
>>f^
^^
irrishu.
H^^
Shamash.
w
^>»^
ikkarn.
H^^
BU.
*%
^.^
Arahshamna.
H^>^
Ratnman.
^
^
^
n^
nartabu.
-
Ai.
■^o-H^K
pashdru.
>^^Ph
Ea.
5. H^
bal, pal.
:^^^
>^^^
^
po.«A<iru.
H^^;^
6. ^^
^^
H^H^'H
7. Hf
an.
ilu.
^s^
Kubu.
>^
>*^^
iia.
>mm
Bau.
*
Hf H^
Ishiar.
^w
Stbi.
>^
Ea.
H^^
Sir.
RammAn.
H=f ny
Ashur.
8. H^
H^«^
Ashur.
Hf >^
Ishiar.
«• ^
muA;, mtiq.
^V^
>*^>^
Nab-a.
>^
H^>?m
Sin.
''- >^
ak, aq.
^>^^
Nabn.
H^W
BU.
^
H^^iTT^
Oirru.
•^
H^m
Nusku.
'^
H^HHI^
Amurru.
W."^
^-iW
Sukal.
n. >^ ^
er.
&lu.
Papiukal.
12. >5^^
H4i^«^
amHatu.
H^^^
Ishtar.
13.
14.
15.
16,
17.
18.
>^
M
¥{
mah.
la.
Of. 198.
qa.
nasa^u^
amtlu.
abnu.
19. ^
20. ^
23. >^
24. y^
26. )^
27. H-
^
^
28.
h^
m
>M.
Ct 222.
Cf. 204.
Cf. 25.
nu.
ini2, ttr.
Cf. 151.
tim.
he, bad, bo/,
mid, mit.
til.
dar.
^-^
>-^Hk
aAu.
naidru.
vl,ld.
amll urqi.
zCru.
ardu.
skumu.
naddnu.
shattu.
bSlul
kablu.
mitu.
gamru.
Ea.
/ /
^
^
fcdntt.
>n
^
>^
^
^m
^
29. ^
6an.
>#
^
^
M^
^
45. >m
H^H^
Isfitar.
30. yj^
him, dim.
fcJma.
PiK
■^
HM
^'
t Tnr
^
m
45 o.'^
suj.
. ^
^
46. >^
nun, HI.
31. H^^^
enau.
>Wf
^
>^
47. pr
suT, shur.
W^^
malafiu.
32. >^
shir.
^^
^
«^'
elippu.
bi^Jr
49. .^
W^
33. yt^
H.
M^(^)
baldfu.
50. yU^
en.
hH,
34. ^
na.
vir^
ndqidu.
h^
adi.
35. Pp
bar, mash.
H^f^
mishlu.
maasaru.
Nippur.
^»^
>^
>%*;^
Sin.
^H^
51. ^
epishu.
36. >ff
4«, bag, bak.
ifsuru.
>?^
sikkalu.
^
mudu.
banH.
kalu.
37. )^
urifu.
52. >^
m, jai, 2i.
^(^^
shamnu.
PFi
fibtu.
1)^
Hi.
^
v^^^i^
baru.
>^
>^>w
pifHi.
y,mHu.
38. PP^
kun.
53. jV
I'r.
39. ;p^
wtm.
m^^
amilvtu.
«a.
#^#
>^w
bxtAnu.
^- ^
mut.
gtdatu.
41. PR)-
rat.
^^
42. 4j
ri, tal, dal.
mm^
maq&tu.
43. M
«.
m^
napisfUu.
nashH.
56- ^
^^
nd^u.
«• )m
y».
'I »
sfialdmu.
ff:
57. ^
<a6, tap.
65.
^^
mm
Iruk.
«f
Cf. 269.
yf\
r^
Cf. 76.
W-
m
^
Cf. 77.
^
Cf 216.
A
Cf. 112.
66.
^
wfc, US', ug.
CT
Cf. 90.
^^:
n,
Cf. 116.
^^
^
Cf 72.
67.
%^
az, as, aj.
mn
Cf 134.
«r
Cf. 104.
'ffe
ffl^
Cf 141.
^
0
Cf 143.
Cf. 152.
m
0.WT
Cf 95.
m
Cf 139.
^
58. ^
shal, sal.
zinnUhtu.
ih-
rak, rag.
^WWk
untku.
^
Cf 157.
r
^'^
batultu!
)&
Cf 93.
^
mdrtu.
68.
«
ad, at, a{.
abu.
r
69.
m
?i.
^^
Cf 271.
..®
^tw
^
Cf 270.
Cf 266.
70.
kMh.
Cf 149.
^^
girru.
iflrrdnu.
^
Cf 267.
71.
^
kip.
^
Cf 268.
72.
^A.
imiru.
59. ^ ^
tak, shum.
^
^
#"
t^
^
60. ^
ab, ap.
^^^m
I'ebftu.
ib^
m
Cf 63.
^
6^- ^
nob, nap.
%
62. ^jp^
63. rtr
mul.
um.
kakkabu,
duppu.
73.
^
^ ^
mat, lat, lat.
mdtu.
shadA.
m
^
shat, sat.
^>w^
kurku.
64. OT_
kur. shad.
H^^
dup.
duppu.
^^-m
sisA.
m
1)^-1) w
tupsharru.
kunukku.
74.
^
^
^^^
hirum.
ftl
w#^
tupsharru.
75.
^
gu.
^w
^^^
miskannu.
^
^^
m^
iffM
^
11
78.
79.
turn.
82.
84.
88.
shim, rik.
KA.
ila.
m^
kdnu.
alaku.
'>k
^w
-fr
madadu.
shtmu.
^shalu.
dshipu.
arkutu.
arku.
arhu.
sulwppu.
nasM.
alpu.
Marduk.
hUru.
89.
90.
^
^:^:
91.^
ish, mil.
92.
m
93.
)^
94. ^^
95. ^3^
^^
96.
97.
98. p^
99. ^
100.
101.
Cf.77.
Cf. 132.
ne, bil.
hil.
ub, up, ar.
t&b-
rharru.
A
Hfl
H^
mw
niqA.
niqO,.
shim.
Abu.
Oirru.
dishpu.
b&bu.
abullu.
^
^
mw^y^
kallaiu.
&
Cf. 131.
m
r\^
^-
Cf. 138.
n
k^
Cf. 132.
w^
Cf. 139.
102. hpr
fi-
w
Cf. 141.
osMrw.
^^
Cf. 220.
103. ^
shak, sag.
reghu.
117. \T(tf
{ir.
^mm
^
m^
m^M^
118. ^
duk, hid, lut.
karpatu.
m
#^^
^mw
pah/iru.
m
Cf. 140.
^m
104.^
safi. qit, HI,
W^w
W
su^.
"8-^
dak.
w
120. ^i^
M.
m
'''■ ^^
kishAdu.
n
M
^*^-
^
^
^^
105.^
kal, rih, dan.
dannu.
122.^^
tur, dur.
^
fe^*^
zikaru.
halMu.
^e^
,^^
106. ^
e.
y^
^
107. ^^
108. >^^
ummu.
remu.
^
shamnu.
^
109. ^
bu^du.
123. ^i^
biUu.
,M
r^
bu^tiu.
,^^^
W
^m^
^^m^
^m
Cf. 18.
110. ^p^
lU.^R^
rimu.
^
Cf 56.
m^wf
124.^
pa,iat.
^^n
ish4ihakku.
112.^
ush, nit, nit.
fe^H^
ithpwru.
125. tt^
s?uib, shop.
W
^m
126. ^^^
127. ^jfe
sip, zib.
>^^
Nusku.
113. ^
ga.
shizbu.
^^
WCTWC
^^
128. ^
bi, kash.
shikaru.
^
^^n
kurunnu .
'"' t^
gab, gab.
irtu.
129.^4
^m
!^^^
rigqu.
115.^
ta.
idtu.
s
^
»«• ^ _
bU, bid.
bttu.
@
PvTTl
^^^
ekallu.
mr
^/
^
m
tm
141.^
H^TfT
Sukdl.
tn
m\
m
m
130. pr
Cf. 114.
is, is, iz.
>^^
«i'Hu.
142.1^
t2, sAam.
PW*^*^
m^
shamashsham'mu. ^^
131. ^
alpu.
143.^
u«.
nithu.
^
^^
littu.
s
H^m^
^
«i:fe^
bvrum.
ffi
>a6
Aim.
^
m
132. ^
am.
rtmu.
m
^
^r
Cf.ll.
^
M
Cf. 12.
P^
Cf. 72.
144.^
id, it, it.
ida.
133. ^
sAar, s/iir.
'^
134. ^!^
dUru.
^
5«
145. is?r
da, ia.
itu.
^
^
135. ^
eru.
^
136. ^
^^t
Tashriiu
t^
P
&
146.^
147.^
i.
ia.
137. "prr
^r.
t&ru.
^
Cf. 156.
138. 1^
rraar.
^W"-.
narkabtu.
^
^
^P?(^i^
Amurru.
^
u-
n^^
zumbu.
U
139. ^
al.
148.^
martU.
^E^
^S
w
^^
m
^
Cf. 160.
m
149. "^
BHit.
m
S
^
. 7
v^^
^^
140. H^X
f mr
nihasu.
)^^
Cf.l59.
W
tupsharru.
w
Cf. 144.
150.
151.
152.
153.
154.
155.
^
fe
ash.
ba.
Cf. 161.
C£ 249.
2U.
Cf. 170.
tur.
zak, zaq.
Cf. 149.
Cf. 148.
Tab.
^
^
^;
H^^^-J^a
Shabdtu.
q&shu.
JiUT&m.
apsu.
kalldlu.
mdru.
mdru.
mdrlu.
nappa^u.
imittu.
160.
161.
^
162.
168.
170.
172. X,
173. Jm
^
kar, gar, qar.
thu, qat.
gal, qal.
Cf. 84.
shun,rug.
»ha.
Cf. 141.
bur, pur.
pish, kir, gir.
^•^1!
qdtu.
gimillu.
bn'iru.
Di'iza.
thaqu.
tabihu.
rabd.
pahdru.
napharii.
parakku.
Nisannu.
erSbu.
mashku.
shiadu.
shinu.
M.
purkuUn.
Rammnn.
Jshtar.
174.
175.
176.4^
\^
177.
178. J^
179.^
180.4^
188.
189.
190.
^
^
gul, kul.
ul.
Cf. 225.
Cf. 93.
Cf. 204.
lit, lit.
nim,
Cf. 226.
shi, Urn.
di, ti.
ki, qi.
i^) ^t
^In
>^>^
^^K^
^J
^illu.
kabtu.
kipatu.
at.
Nergal.
littu.
pdni.
ma^ru.
am&ru.
nanUlru.
tanni.
zakAnc-
Damqu.
dam&qu.
mrruppu.
shulmu.
daiSlnu.
Dai'anu.
dinu.
itti.
191.
192.
193.
m
194. J^
195. J^
s
196.
197. -^^
198.
199,
^
200.
4^
201.
202.;^
203. ^
Sik
Qi. 221.
pat.
man, nish.
esh.
Cf. 21.
Cf 58.
Cf 264.
Cf 267.
Cf 269.
Cf 266.
Cf 271.
lum.
lam. Km.
din, tin, tin.
r
H^-^
^)^HW
^.
irfilti.
flutplu.
ultaqulu.
kurmatu.
Sin.
irshu.
napjuiru.
Papsukal.
SimSna.
Simdnu.
liMttu.
balA^.
■"'t^
fcis/i.
Kish.
214a.M^
^^t^
Am a 6a
Cf.68.
215. ^\^
kar.
e«e6u.
205.^
s/ie.
'^>^
iheum.
zeru.
%
■^
^ vM%
2\Q.^
lean, kam.
deterwj.
Wk
^^.
^
^M
kegalhi.
5ff>^
shamashshammu. w^
H^^
Rammun.
(^'^^
^
'^¥^
^
<*^%^
^
^^
ipru.
1 ^
lish.
(
l)*^^
'^g^
m
217. ^
ud, ut, tu,
Hmu.
kipStu.
^
tarn, par.
pifH.
..
5^
pir.
^m
afA.
m^^\~
Addaru.
iJm^
urru.
206. j^
bu, pu.
^^
(iraku.
^m^
Adab.
m-
218. ^
pi.
^pf^
Shamash.
m-
Cf. 209.
^
Cf. 214.
207. ^
mush, sir.
Hf^
?ir.
4^
Cf. 215.
^
219. ^^^
fupru.
z. ^^
^^^
208. ^
us, tw, M«.
i^^
m
»
. W
m^
209. ^>W
shud.
arkdtu.
^
Cf 256.
^
220. ^
gfirak, kara.
U ^
^^
m ^■
210. :w
tir.
221.^ ^
lib.
libbu.
211.^
U.
A
^w
^
^
222.;^
ebiXru.
«
^^
^
^
223. -^ '
fab, zab.
nUru.
212. ^
tu.
^^w
summatxfi.
§dbu.
m
namaru.
^*
^i^
Cf 48.
213.^
^T^ift
nad&nu.
224. -^^
225.^
bir.
pir'u.
214.^'"
te.
^
^
^
A
226.
227.
228.
230. ^
231. ^
232.
^
233.
234.
235. T
236. i_
237. y^
238. ]*^
Ji.
'a, 't, 'u.
im.
ai, ii, uj.
Jar, h,ir,
^ur, mur.
sar, shar.
nor, lul.
dash, tosh,
me, ihib.
lal.
A«^
H^M
tdbu.
tdbu.
Ramm&n.
J^vbulhi.
239.
r
240.
241. ;^
242. tr
243. J^
244. ^
245. ■^
246. "&
247.
tign of collectivity.
thataru.
kunukku.
zammeru.
248.
249.
^
ana.
plural sign,
a^hdbu.
plural sigri.
shaqilu.
iff
250
Cf. 272.
a.
Cf. 112.
Cf. 151.
ib, ip.
kil, ^.
lu.
kin, qin.
ku, dur.
zuk.
i^^
H^M^^q')
^1
pkn
«Aa9<i2u.
ap2u.
lAnitu.
ugaru.
ndru.
Akkadu.
eqlu.
0ru.
Ap.
ndru.
narkabtu.
immerii.
immeru.
zikaru.
Ulidu.
tittihtu.
ashdbu.
fvbdtu.
gtme.
titsiktu.
la^ru.
thipatu.
255.
256. jT^ffi
257
261. ^
262. l^
263.
m
fe
264.
265.
266. -^
267. ^
268
• ^
shuk.
shiU.
ig, ik, iq.
w, lik, liq.
tu.
qab, qap,
bup.
ihu.
Cf. 58.
dam.
?«.
gu
^
^^
Bau.
daltu.
kalbu.
mit^rish,
shiqlu.
karu.
karu.
Kara.
rashH.
ashshatu.
lamqaru.
bSltu.
BUU.
uniku.
kussH.
amtu.
nangaru.
269.
W^
»
270.
271.
272.
^
is
273. ^
274
275. ^
^
^
154a.
252 o.
nik.
el.
Cf, 200.
Cf. 201.
tar, qud.
sha, gar.
za, sa.
fia.
ra.
hul.
tpru.
githtu.
makisu.
miksu.
ripsu.
nikasu.
makkHru.
T^alqu.
zittu.
kudimmu.
kasjni.
^urdsu.
Sibi.
CUNCTPORM
PI. I
i^^yTH:
omitted by scribe.
^^wmm^:^
so
^#- ypf
PL 3
0.
M4, M-f^^
so
^-i^
i
r
^j-ij^
Pis
6
^^^w
0. ]r^4 ]f
; ^ : .ih^iti
m
Lo. E.
E.
^^4^^
■"TOR ffi
%;
/L
Sk-
i?^««r>i^
PL 4
>^^^m
40
PI 5
8
0. T^^^tM^M^^
BsW^v^^m^
^^^^^M
fim^#yi^y
^FTW
^WT^
1^^
H^^.4
so XfTWy%^^^^ff>^^^
>c-
Mistake of scribe for
'be for
9
PI 6
Lo. E. 6
10
Continued
PL 7
11
// /> rl//-^'
12
PI. 8
PL 9
Lo.
0. 1^-
R.
15
0.
R.
14
^^^
W
0. mm
5 \wm'
10 fy^y-"]]^
R. m^:^^^ ^>
T^ >^ ^^
Erasure.
m
PL 10
'f. f f
19
Continued
PL 11
^^31*^
PL 12
28
PI. 13
0.
^ ,^A-
Erasure.
rest erasure.
T^
w^^rt^
R.
10
24
Erasure.
PI. u
26
U.E.
26
¥^^
27
rest erasure.
R.6
PI. 15
0.
R.
29
28
0. ^->-# g>^m:^^
31
I
•<♦
PL 16
PL 17
PL 18
38
0.
';'m.u ,tf.y?.
39
0.
40
PL 19
W^^M.
^^w
j^^wH^
■'^p-^
41
0. T^^i^W^^'^^K^^
Continued
FI.W
'W
-^p
^5
pi.n
T^nr mmkM^i
^
»^''""
0.
£.
t
PL 22
■■.■1
.i
51
PL 23
53
o.
o.|frw^^!i^-Tf[
5 1^;^?^^!
R. 6
1 ',if,/,'//tmy/iii'i/'///////f'''i.
"•rww^^^s
retl erasure,
^^^
/o
Case.
55
Tablet.
52
0.
Lo.E.16 yM\%
Lo. E. 5 VM
pi.n
56
57
Lo.E
PI. 25
8
PL 26
4-
)^^
>^
>^.'^
*h>^
^
-¥
'-ik^k
J«4«
I
i
,>i^-^&ik
t
^
PI. 27
61
^^^
rest erasure.
PI. 28
62
63
64
0. qp- ^ffi^^-
Lo.E. 6 J^ -^
R. ^^ 4(^
PI. 29
65
T
rest erasure.
Obverse.
66
Reverse.
PI. 30
67
70
0.
Lo.E.6
0. >w
0. >^
p^>^^^^
^5
72
0.
0. H
^
^lg^^»m>4
J?
10
75
PL SI
PL 32
0.
Lo. E. 5
R.
0.
^^^[^^i^
R.
10^^^
W-^
>^^>^'m^^;^
75
78
0. ^^m^
2r
0. H-h^
:Ki
t^ffe
Lo
/O
.^ , ..TO«>«»^•iS'
io
M^*I^-
75
7tf
PISS
80
0.
-^Y^m^i^
'■'UMtll/l'l
R.
^y-
10
'^ , [ '%/ 1 mixtake of
'km
>p^4:)3(^^p^M
scribe.
81
Mi
H^^m>^^
is'*;
^
Lo.E.
R.
83
m
54
85
0.
1
PL 34^
87
0.
Lo. E.6 y^^^>t^^>i^
omitted by scnbe.
Case.
86
88
91
PI. 35
Lo. E.
89
Lo.E. .>>^
90
0.
R- b^P^
rest erasure.
PL 36
98
Lo. E
Q i?i'wm''
98
PL 37
'gf CT ff>w
Continued
PL 38
•*»
100
PI. 39
R-i6^^
PI. 40
0.
104
.dh:
'%mm>ms,^M,
106
R.IO
R. ^^^U^
W
108
0.
4^
109
Pl.U
m
PIA2
rest erasure.
113
rest erasure.
PI A3
Pl.Ai
H-^'f wU R ^^^WX"^
\K.&'^4^MB.
119
PL 45
TTT
120
U.E. h^T^^^X
PL A6
121
122
0. x^^^ W^^W
^^M ^>^^0'
#
10
U.E
123
'/%
H^^g^T
0. rawM^^^^^
/2.^5
s!5
Continued
194
0.
PHr
rest
mistake oj scribe.
A
m^^
Obverse. ' "^
'>^
rest erasure.
Reverse.
^
PI. U8
0
R. T^^
127
0. #^irOT^^MW^¥* 'erasure,
erasure. ^ ^^^^^^^^^
erasure. ;^^^ ^^CT ^^T^ 4 ^
i2.
15
w ^^y^^KHK
^^^^Mll:
129
PIA9
0.
131
rest "^^yf^ ^
erasure
130
10^
pW^ >ff^V
fe^hf4^
Erasure.
T;fc^i^^^^f
132
PI. 50
U.E.
Reverse.
PL 51
133
s5S
2fcl35
*=fW^^
R.
^¥
^^m^m
10 %
134
0. ]rf^^4^
^^^^^^j^
136
0. T^^TTWM^^H^^
R. '^X^MP^
>^^ f .41
PI. 52
136
u.E. >fRMK
0.
757
Continued
PL 53
141
PL 54.
142
k-^y^
PL 55
143
O. i
R.
'0 M^<'H^F
144
0. '^mmmm^
M
72.
5fl.
Lo. E.6 TP^^:^ >ff^'
^ TIT M
10 ^H^^^b^^Tl^'f^^P^
7^5
9 a.
*;}
41 a
PI 56
<j)fffo
s?T
pM^^f
%k- "m
Lo.E.
''^SV^'^h
46 a.
^f^T^^^H^S^
^^ l.e]))
48 a.
m\ plB^^
itl^T4^>X^Tf^
5(?fl.
0- I^m^
ft
ft. >7^ i^
^
^^-^/if
(97 fl.
sea.
PI. 57
0.
■^^^m^0^^^^n
n M mmmm^>mM.^m
Lfi/'kA'
mh\^' 1
'^mm ^"^
y^'(^^^]mwm
F^te
jmmnm
91a.
0. ^^^^^"^^^^ ^f^
PI. 58
,^
A ^
Ht-^^M-<^^g.^ ^
ft
so
^TZ^^lJp^^^T^^^^^^p^
Erasure.
Erasure,
Erasure.
1
4^^:
PL 59
PL 60
106 a.
PL 61
106 c.
;^
R.
'Mil
ma.
106 b.
R. syp^]
108 a.
R. ^m>^^^A,
114 b.
^THT^~b
PI. 62
lUb.
123 a.
— y--'
15
^R"^^)^
^*^
A't
T^^>^
0.
128a.
p/. 65
>*^
Hm'wr'^ ffst
L. B.
Hi ftW I
>:?iei
0.
i^HPf-
^i
747
^ T ^
PI 6U
Obverse.
0.
Lo. E.
R.
10
149
^' ''/i/'/'W, I , III 1 I \j
Lo. .E.5 iT
T {B[^^
B.
161
Fl. 65
H
m^
jy^mm ^B^ ^^^
Tg^_H^^-^TH
«5 H^^S5^3I3^E
162
0- Ttr^mj^^^
Erasure.
^5 v^^^^
^ip
755
0. ^_3tHw^%
'4
PI 66
154
155
156
Lo.E.6
10 )%^H
Lo.
E. ®^^lf
PI. 67
Continued
0i
0. ^P^^^^^.
PL 68
0. m^ ^ 0. ^^^i^^mp^M
^,-(rr -^ R.
m^f^^''^'^^
Continued
PL 69
0. ^\
rr^
Obverse.
^-M ^#<
IT^^
1\^ T^
10
V'
mm&M
wm
V/iI-
fen
Reverse.
15 'l^y^^^yy^ ^=^
P/. 70
Obverse.
7^7
5 wgSmM
H^falM^^H^N^
15'
5^M5^
S^^^^^
m
^Wm"
^
?^^/
^P^WS^
Beuerse.
S6
y^^j^^M:
'"if I 'J
ff
PL 71
*c
PI 72
PL. I
^•^1
"-•■--^■(f .
i
A^jMSdanlBii
«^£:
12
^^ .'
1.1
14
15
PvECEIPTS, RECORDS OF DEBTS, AND SALARY PAYMENTS.
PL. II
OBVERSE.
16
REVERSE.
LEASES OF ANIMALS.
No. 1 6 of sheep and goats, Nos. 1 7 and 1 8 of cattle
PL. Ill
18
PAYMENT OF TEMPLE STIPENDS.
PL. IV
OBVERSE.
20
REVERSE.
OBVERSE. ai
PAYMENT OF TEMPLE STIPENDS.
No. 2 1 has chedcmarks.
REVERSE.
PL. V
PL. VI
PL. VII
23
PAYMENT OF TEMPLE STIPENDS TO THE HEADS OF FAMILIES, MENTIONED IN No. 22.
PL. VIII
^
}'■
r
t
OBVERSE.
REVERSE.
25
DISBURSEMENT OF TEMPLE REVENUES TO THE DIFFERENT TEMPLES AND SHRINES OF NIPPUR.
PL. IX
OBVERSE
26
REVERSE.
OBVERSE. 27 REVERSE.
DOCUMENTS CONCERNING THE HIRE OF SLAVES.
PL. X
OBVERSE.
28
REVERSE.
OBVEKSE
28. AN AGREEMENT TO ASSUME A DEBT FOR WHICH A PRIEST WAS IMPRISONED.
29 A JUDGMENT RENDERED IN A DISPUTE CONCERNING THE OWNEKSHIP OF A FIELD.
PL. XI
30
AN INCOMPLETE DOCUMENT.
A judgment rendered in a dispute concerning the ownership of a field.
PL. XII
31
33
FOUR TABLETS AND THEIP. RESPECTIVE ENVELOPES.
PL. XIII
37
38
Nos. 35, 36 and 37. SHOWING HOLES MADE BY THE SISSIKTU.
No. 38 IS A TABLET MOULDED AROUND A POTSHERD.
PL. XIV
40
41
42
/>*^i^:
4«
47
TABLETS WITH SEAL IMPPvESSlONS.
PL. XV
TABLETS WITH SEAL IMPRESSIONS.
i.
r
Additions and Corrections.
Vol. XIV.
Page 3, line 3, read : Gir-ri-a-ab-ba instead of Gir-ri-a-ab-bi.
Page 19, li. 1, read: The side, etc., instead of: This Side, etc.
Page 22, li. 1, read: // Httu shizbu, instead of /// ittu shizbit.
Pages 27 and 28, read: lyyar, instead of lyar.
Page 32, in the heading of tablet beneath rmpliar, read; she' um instead of ski' um.
Page 33, li. 45, read name: "tl-na-shdri-Marduk, liarrdnu.
Page 3.5, li. 25, read name: Idinanni-Shamash, instead of Id&nni-Skamash.
Page 35, next to last line, read: mSin-bel-ilAni, inst;^ad of ildnt.
Page 37, read name : Man-nu-\i-dannin-i-da-as{idat, ID)-su.
Page 37, li. 12, read: Tammuz, instead of: Tammu.
Page 48, read: dNibeanu(dSI-MU-TU)-na-si-ir, instead of na-si-ir.
PI. 44, 118: 20 add a perpt^ndicular wedge to the character following be and read: mBa-la-nu.
PI. 58, 91a, li. 8a has been omitted in copying. It reads'. 90 qa ipru tIJu-la-Ja-tum u fKi-ik-ki-ia-en-ni.
Additional Corrections to Vol. XV.
Page X, omit ID and SE-KAK, which are to be read: Apsii and Ni'iaba, as suggested by Prof. Hinke.
Page 3, li. 5, omit: NIN-SHAR.
Page 16, li. 15, read: sha, instead of KU-UD.
Page 16, li. 23, omit: " in white flour."
Page 30, the name read: EN-ZU-H-RammdnC!) and EN-ZU-ti-ilu very likely should be read: Adi-ma-ti-ila.
Page 37, add the name: Mi-ni-Belti{-ti)-Ak-ka-di, 52: 6.
Page 51, omit: {d. BIR-SHI-LUM-SHU-BU-BU, Vol. XIW).
Page 51, read: NI-SUR, instead of NI-§UR.
Page 55, the god read: Si-mu-H, should be: Nibeanu{SI-MU-TI).
/
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT /
REMOVE /
THE //
CARD
FROM \^
THIS \
POCKET X
Acme Library Card Pocket
Under Pat. "Rel. Index Ftle"
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11